Leaderboard

names James. I'm 31, 6' 1", dark hair, hairy, and have a fit body. I've been poz for about five years now. From time to time I would go visit my parents, and every time I was visiting them, it happened Derek, my younger brother's cute friend also was also visiting. Each time I also found we were eyeing each other. The time I first met him he was only 15, but now he is 18, about 5' 8", dirty blonde hair with a nice bubble ass. On a few occasions, when my brother and Derek were swimming, I went into Derek's bag and sniffed his undies. There's nothing like smelling a young man's underwear: always scented with precum, and sometimes I jerked and blew my cum in them - just for good measure. One night my parents were out of town and asked that I keep an eye on the house while my brother and Derek were swimming. At some point my brother went inside, leaving Derek and me alone. Derek climbed out of the pool and, as the water dripping from his treasure trail, asked "Hey James, can I get a smoke?" I immediately popped hard on. "Sure, Derek, but can you…" "Can I what?" "Ummm, it's nothing." "Just tell me," he replied. "Well, I just wanted you to turn around. You have a nice ass." "I'll even lower my shorts a bit, just for you." And let me tell you. From that point on I was determined to fuck his ass! I didn't care. I had to poz him. So the very next day I gave my friend Mark a call, and asked for his assistance in getting into Derek's ass. Mark readily agreed, and so the next day Mark and his sister to stop over. Now, Mark is about 30, and his sister is 19. I picked-up some booze and the five of us started to drink, and I made sure Derek got more shots than any of the rest of us. As Mark and I expected, Mark's sister got bored and wanted to go out clubbing, and I graciously gave them cab fair. As they were started to get ready to leave my brother quietly said Derek was going to stay home as he had had a bit to much to drink. Yes, all was going to plan. My brother and Derek's sister left, leaving me and Mark alone with Derek. "Sorry if I ruined your night, guys," Derek slurred slightly. "No problem at all," I replied, adding "Mark and I are gonna take a swim. Why don't you join us in the back?" "Sure, just give me another smoke," answered Derek. Oh, I'll give you something, I said to myself as I handed him a cigarette. With that the three of us wandered out to the pool, and Mark asked "Hey James, do you have any spare suits?" "Nah," I replied, suggesting "since it's just us, we can just wear our underwear." Mark and I immediately stripped-down, and James followed our example, albeit somewhat clumsily. He had definitely had enough to drink, still, he was the first to jump in, and I was next, although, since he was slightly drunk, he didn't move-out of the way, with the result I surfaced underneath him, and we ended-up wrestling our way back to the wide staircase. Derek tried to jump on my back to knock me back into the water, and as I staggered under his weight, I couldn't help but inwardly smile as I felt his hard cock pressing against my back. "Yo, Derek, what's that you got there, buddy?" I asked. "Sorry, dude, sorry, but you're hot, man," he replied. Joining in, Mark suggested "Hey Derek, if you think James is so how, why don't you show him how much you like his body?" With only the consideration of a second, Derek looked me up and down, grabbed my cock, and placed my hands on his ass as he began giving me an impassioned, if somewhat drunken, kiss. Knowing Derek was where we wanted him, Mark came over and the two of us helped Derek out of the pool, and into the bedroom, where Mark and I got ready to breed him. Somewhat to my surprise Derek said "Fuck, you're so hot! I can't believe this. I've never been with a guy." I murmured in reply, "Well, to be honest, I've wanted to play with you since I first saw you, so you're in luck: you'll get to play with not only me, but my buddy Mark." "I want your cocks inside me," Derek replied, but Mark suggested, "Well, maybe you should start by sucking us off for a while, and then we'll see who gets to tag your ass." And damn, for a first timer he gave a surprisingly good blow job, and while Derek worked on me, Mark began rimming him, getting him ready for my poz cock. Derek, fully aroused by the attention to his ass, was thoroughly excited, and I was happy when he abruptly stood-up, turned-around, and commanded "Fuck me, now." I graciously prepared to comply, and lubed his ass and myself with some Elbow Grease I had strategically placed in the night table drawer, but just as my head was knocking at his hole, Derek asked "Wait, do you have condoms?" Again I was prepared "Sure do," as I pulled one out of the same night table drawer. Derek slid the condom onto my cock, turned around, and presented his ass. Ever helpful Mark distracted him with some poppers, and I began to breach Derek's ass. "Good boy," I coo'd, "why not go down on Mark?" As he did so, I slowly worked my way into Derek's ass, although I admit I ran out of patience towards the end, and just rammed myself home. Naturally Derek yelped in surprise and pain, but I didn't pause: I fucked him vigorously, determined to leave my load in his hole. Fortunately Derek was a natural bottom, and within a minute or two had opened-up to the point he could exclaim "Oh, fuck, that feels amazing! Fuck me, James!" I urged him on, answering "You got it, buddy, take it. Take my cock!" "Fuck, I want you to fuck me every time you visit," he replied. I snickered thinking he was asking for more than he realized, but didn't let on, replying "Get on your back, Derek. I wanna see your eyes as I fuck you!" Now on his back, he replied "Oh, man, it hurts so good." And knowing I needed to shed the condom before I blew my load, I suggested "Hey Mark, why don't you crouch over Derek's face and let him rim your hole?" Mark and Derek thought this was a good idea, and as they positioned themselves, I kept pounding away, but each time I withdrew I surreptitiously slid the condom a bit off my cock, so by the time Derek's tongue slid into Mark's hole, I was barebacking Derek. Yup. My entire eight inch poz cock was now barebacking Derek, and I was very close to seeding him, so I asked "Fuck, Derek, where do you want me to cum?" "Blow your load in my ass, man, in my ass," Derek replied, only to resume rimming Mark. "Fuck, yeah, man, here it is!" I replied, as I pounded ever harder. My load was now about to blow, so I let both Derek and Mark know as much when I pushed my way in, balls-deep, and announced "Here, take it! Take my cum!" As I blew my load inside Derek's ass, he came at virtually the same moment. Not to be out done, Mark gave himself a couple of jerks and blew his load all over Derek's chest, and even Derek's face. So Derek was the model of a slut: cum covering his face as my cum, my poz cum, soaked into his ass. When we had caught our breath I gasped "Hey, buddy, you better get to bed before my brother gets home," but tired by the booze and the fuck, Derek passed-out, so Mark and I carried him into the spare bed and made him comfortable for the night.

Did the baths today and got 4 fucks in the steamroom love just been bent over and rammed.On way back got a message from the Asian taxi driver from the other week asking if I Was free. He had a few friends who would like to meet me. I had a cum my hole and was still horny so I arranged to meet. He asked me to meet at a portacabin near the railway arches. I got there and he was there in undershorts and vest and I immediately started sucking his shaved cock and was in heaven his three mates turned up all Pakistani and I spent a while getting fucked and swallowing cum . no one mentioned condoms and one of them whilst fucking me kept telling me what a dirty white fucking whore I was and he had a great thick cock which he used to ram in me hard.the last one was the original fella my driver who gave me his load I had a great time and can get a free ride in future in both ways.

So I'm 19 and new to barebacking scene. When I met a guy and he was going to whore me out. When we met at the hotel I was nervous I'd only been fucked by two guys in the same night. He's was fit in his 40s with dark hair. First thing he had me put on a blind fold and mouth gag. He bend me over the bed and fucked me first, my tight hole was sore by the time he came deep inside me, he went to answer the door and I heard several guys come in. The plan had been for all 6 of the strangers to come over time but they all showed up at once. I could feel a crowd of hands rubbing my body and on my ass. Telling me how cute of a little boy I was. He poz, one of of the guys asked the guy I'd met. Not yet he told him. They were all so excited. "Well boy you think you'd be up for a gangbang" I just shook my head up and down. They took the gag out of my mouth and left the blind fold on. Then a cock slide in my mouth fucking my face fast then one went up my ass using the first guys cum as lube. Others guys grading me and having me use my hands to jack then off. I had went from a good boy to a total slut in no time. It didn't take long for this second guy to cum, he moaned so load and I had no clue what he might be breeding me with. My ass wasn't stretched yet but bright red. After 45minutes of switching and fucking my face and ass the last guy was in my slutty sloppy red teen ass. As his sweaty ball sounded away at my ass. He let out a moan and shot jizz deep in my soaked ass. All the guys left but the organizer he took my blind fold off and told me I took it like a champ cum was dripping from my ass the whole way home.

Pete had gone to visit his cousin Jack. They hadn't seen each other in a long time, but were close and had played around as teenagers. One day when Jack was at work Pete went to use Jack's laptop. When he turned it on he saw a folder just marked To The Point. Being curious, he opened it and clicked on the video file it contained, and couldn't believe what he saw. A Latin guy was tying a tourniquet on Jack's arm. The Latino then inserted a syringe into one of Jack's veins. Pete's dick was throbbing at this point. He watched as the plunger was very slowly pulled back and some blood mixed with the liquid in the syringe. Jack's face was a mixture of nervousness and anticipation. The Latino removed the tourniquet pushed the plunger in. Pete watched as the rush took over Jack. And then the clip ended. Holy fuck Pete thought. As the day went on he wondered whether or not he should tell his cousin what he saw. Later that night Jack said a friend was coming over, and when the friend showed up, it turned out to be the man in the video. Jack introduced him as Javier. Jack went into the other room and came back with a pipe and they started to smoke as they talked. After a few minutes Pete nervously said "I was on your laptop today." Jack smiled saying "Did you find it? I was hoping you did" and turned to Javier and smiled broadly. Pete said "I always wanted to try that but didn't know anyone who slammed." At this point Javier leaned over and kissed both men and said "This is your lucky day." He then went to his backpack and pulled out three rigs, a bag of T, a bottle of sterile water and a couple of tourniquets. His dick rock hard and leaking, Pete watched wide eyed as Javier prepared the rigs. Once the syringes were ready Jack said " Let's go lay down. Javier will do you, and I will do myself next to you, so that you aren't feeling that first rush alone. Then Javier will slam himself and then 'Let the games begin." Pete watched as Jack tied himself off as Javier did the same to him. He was told to make a fist and then Javier slapped the crook of his arm and he was amazed at how big his vein got. Javier laughed, saying "See? Even your vein has a hard on." At this point Javier told him that after the shot he would cough, but not to worry, just lay back and enjoy the ride. Jack leaned up and kissed Javier then did the same with Pete. Then Pete watched as Jack slammed himself, and with that Javier said "Here we go" and pulled back the plunger. Pete saw his blood coming back up into the syringe and then watched it pushed back into himself. All of a sudden he began to cough, followed by a ringing in his ears, his entire body feeling as if it was on fire. He became acutely aware of how hard his dick was, and that his ass was craving to be fucked. At this point he felt Jack's arms around him and his cousin's cock slipping into his ass. In the background he heard Javier moan FUUUUCK and Jack knew Javier had slammed as well. Pete wasn't sure what would come next, but he knew he was born for this moment.

Note: Parts of this story are quite true, although the names and locations have been changed. Part One: A bit about myself, I grew up in the Deep South in a very religious household. The day that I turned 18 I came out to my parents (making damn sure there was no chance of a trip to the "pray the gay away " camp). My father, being a deacon in the Baptist Church and a pillar of the community promptly told me to leave. Fortunately, my grandparents were more understanding and allowed me to stay with them until I finished high school. It was during this four month period that I made my first trip to Atlanta and managed to get into a gay bar with a fake ID. Now mind you, this was before the internet was around (1994) commonly, so simply finding a gay bar was a challenge, much less driving three hours each way to go to one. But my rock hard teen dick thought I was up to the task. I managed to convince my grandparents that I was going to see some cousins in another area of the state and left for Atlanta right after school that Friday in February. When I got to Atlanta at 7 that evening it took me another hour to find the bar I was looking for (the name starts with an "E"). I had no idea what to expect, which when I got there wasn't much considering that it was only 8 on a Friday night, but I presented my ID to the doorman, who I'm sure knew was fake, and was let in. I finally worked up enough courage to ask for a beer and then asked the bartender about the crowd. Looking me up and down, he replied "Should be busy later," and left it at that. That "later" never seemed to come. Bored out of my mind, I struck up a conversation with an older gentleman who quickly figured out that I was new meat and totally innocent. He convinced me to wait, and gruffly told me to quit looking at guys directly into their eyes unless I planned on going home with them later. So I waited, and sure enough about 11 the place started to get packed. I was like a kid in a candy shop! So many hot guys, like nothing I had ever experienced before, many of them in leather. I scanned the scene, and two guys, prolly not much older really caught my eyes. They were wearing leather head to toe, both were about my size at 6'2 and around 200 pounds. But holy fuck, it was clear they were built like a brick shit house. Working up my courage, and aided by the few beers I'd had, I walked over to talk to them. The dark haired guy was named Rocky and the blonde was Alex. They were both city boys from Atlanta and were intrigued by this innocent looking Alabama farm kid. We exchanged small talk, and noticing that I was out of beer, Alex asked if I wanted another. Five minutes later he shows up with not only three beers for us, but shots as well. Coming from a dry county, and from a family that never even had liquor in the house, this was really going to put me over the top, but I partook anyhow. After a bit, Rocky looked at me and asked if I wanted to hit the dance floor. I answered back with something about "not knowing how." I didn't want to be the dead weight, so I decided to go outside to the patio for some air. Not five minutes later, they were both out with me. " I'm just nervous, since this is the first time I've ever been in a gay bar" I explained. "You're not 21 either, are you?" Asked Rocky. I affirmed that his assumption was correct. "Here, I have something that will help you to relax" he said, handing me an ecstasy pill. Not knowing what it was, and being so nervous and naive, I took the whole thing. Suddenly, the lights were going up and I realized it must be closing time. Fuck, where had the time gone? I was experiencing feeling like I never had before, every touch sent shivers through me. Then that little voice in the back of my head went, "Oh shit, I am fucked up, I have no hotel room, and what the fuck am I gonna do?" So, I ran up to Rocky and Alex, both of whom quickly surmised that the farm kid needed somewhere to stay for the night. Little did I know this had been the plan for them all along. "Sure, you can crash with us, but we have to make a stop on the way home first." Not much I could do but agree. We walked to their car, with both assuring me that my truck would be fine over night, and left. While Alex drove, Rocky offered me a few hits off of a joint to help me calm down a bit from the E. We drove for what seemed like forever in my warped drug-hazed mind, but it was in reality no more that fifteen minutes and stopped at a rather large house. "Wanna come with us, or sit out in the cold?" Rocky asked. I decided to come in. Damn, this place was nice...I sat with Alex in the living room while Rocky went with the guy, who was pretty damn hot to be old enough to be my father. A few minutes later Rocky came back with the guy, nodded to Alex and we left. When we got to their place, a rather cramped apartment, they threw some porn on the TV on got comfortable. I was a bit nervous to say the least... Sensing my nervousness, Alex asked if I wanted to smoke another joint. Nodding to him, he handed me a whole joint and told me to relax. After four or five hits and ten minutes had gone by, I was stoned off my ass. Both Alex and Rocky were jerking their cocks by this point. Rocky was a nice eight inches and average thickness, but holy shit, Alex was a solid ten inches and as thick as a beer can. I couldn't keep my eyes off them. "Boy seems to like cock" Alex said to Rocky, "Yeh, but does he know what to do with one?" Rocky responded. Rocky told me to get down and give him head. I did the best I could, but there was no way I could blow him and not gag, but damnit, I wanted that cock so bad. "Should we get him the special boy medicine?" I heard Alex say, "Fuck yeh, I think this pig is eager to learn." Rocky responded. Rocky told me to stand up and a minute later Alex returned with a glass pipe. Rocky told me that some guys who are just starting out sometimes need some help to reach their potential. "Do you want some help?" "Sure," I responded. "Hold the stem and when you see some smoke coming from the hole start to inhale on the pipe, and I want you to take four big hits." I nodded with eager anticipation. After the third hit I felt like every hair on my body was standing on end. By the time I exhaled the fourth hit, I was in heaven. Rocky and Alex sat back down, both stroking their cocks slowly, with some nice beads of pre-cum leaking out. Rocky motioned for me to come back over and get between his legs, which I eagerly did. "Now get back down and slobber on that cock like you fucking mean it," he said. I went straight for the root, non-stop. Seconds later it dawned on me that I was deep throating another dude balls deep and loving it. About five minutes later I heard Alex say that he thought I was ready for more. "Get up and follow Alex," which I reluctantly did. I was sort of surprised at how fast I had taken to cock sucking, but didn't realize how fucked up I was, nor that I was about to get a lot more fucked up. Alex led me to the bathroom and showed me how to use the enema kit, "I don't want no shit on my cock, bro" and told me to holler when the bag was empty. After 3 clean outs, the bag was empty and so was I, so I hollered for Alex to come back. I was expecting a towel but instead he brought a half gallon of syrupy golden brown liquid and refilled the bag. "On your knees" he told me. Quickly complying, I felt the nozzle going much deeper in me than I had gone before. "Gonna run this whole bag into ya bro, gonna feel a slight burn, but it'll help ya get ready for later. Don't let it out until I tell ya." With that he opened the clamp and walked out. Holy shit was I getting uncomfortable from the burn and the fullness. Then, like a ton of bricks hit me I was sweating like I was in a desert and fuck I was feeling even better than before if that was even possible. A few minutes later, both Rocky and Alex returned. "Holy fuck, that is one fucked up pig boy," said Rocky. I was so spun I couldn't see straight. Alex removed the nozzle, "Stand up and push that out," he said. Standing wasn't going to happen without some serious help. Both guys got me up and I pushed the chem piss out while Alex reloaded the bag with water. This time Rocky stayed with me and helped to get the chem piss cleaned out. He handed me a jock, "really oughta cover that shriveled boy clit ya got there up." That was when I realized my dick was literally the smallest I think I had ever seen it. Normally, hard it was a solid seven inches, but he'll tonight, go all nights, it had gone on vacation. On the way to their bedroom, Rocky explained to me that sometimes when a guy takes medicine to overcome his fears, it puts his dick to sleep, "But don't worry, you won't need it anyway." I crawled into bed while Alex and Rocky watched. Alex put some extra pillows under my head and crawled behind me, "Give me your ankles," he said. Rocky lined his cock up to my hole, and with nothing but some spit for lube, was balls deep in an instant. I was in pain, but loving every minute of it. He was patient and took his time, taking a good half hour to nut in my formerly virgin ass. Alex wasn't, he used Rocky's cum for lube and rammed it home as hard and fast as he could. It only took him five minutes or so to nut. Looking up at Rocky, he said, "I think the boy has some potential for dad," "Oh hell yeh" was Rock's reply. I had no idea what they were talking about. I was too mesmerized by the constant leakage of my cock. Rocky looked down, saw me playing with and grabbed my hand. "Let it leak, that's all a t dick is good for anyway, and besides its hot" he said. Grabbing a butt plug, Alex plugged me and they left me to rest for a bit.

I found I liked getting fucked by men during my junior year of college. It all started innocently enough looking for men online who would fuck me (with a condom) until we were both pleased. Shortly after graduation I decided I needed to find a man that would take charge and use me like the pleasure toy he deserved to have. I found a prime candidate online who said he was a dom top looking for a hot boi to take pleasure in. After several days of chatting back and forth I decided I wanted him to have me. We agreed on a specific scene: I would be naked, blindfolded and pretending to be asleep in my room. The front door would be unlocked and he would just let himself in and begin. To this point we had not discussed limitations or the use of a condom, although based on my profile saying ‘safe sex only’ would be enough – as it turns out, I was in for a surprise. I heard him come in the door and into my room. The sound of a zipper being opened filled the room. He quickly put a hood over my head and secured it in place. Next I heard his clothes being taken off. Soon I had hands rubbing my ass and feeling me all over causing me to shiver. Soon I feel a sting on my right ass cheek as he is spanking me with a paddle. Now that was something we hadn’t discussed. I thought about telling him to stop but my cock was so hard from enjoying it that I let it continue. Soon he stopped the spanking and broke out a bottle of lube and slapped some on my ass. Now I was worried as we had not discussed protection and I couldn’t move my mouth enough to demand it. Before I knew it I felt his cock slamming deep into my ass. His mouth was next to my ear as he began to fuck. I heard him whisper, “You like that big, bare daddy cock boi?” That confirmed my suspicions – he was fucking me bare. I tried to push him out with my ass muscles but it wasn’t working. “You’re not getting me out until I load that fucking cunt up boi!” I moaned and thrashed in both pain and pleasure. Eventually it did start to feel good. This big, masculine man fucked me for over an hour. I finally felt his cock swell bigger than it had been before. He snapped at me and yelled, “Beg for my hot cum slut!” It was at this point my inhibitions began rolling back full force. To this point I had always been a safe-sex only bottom and now this man was trying to breed me. I started to beg for him to pull out but the cock in me felt so good the only thing that came out was “Please shoot that hot cum in me daddy! Mark me and breed me!” He threw his head back and moaned loud and I felt a hot flood rushing through my ass and filling me up. “Feel that spunk flooding that hole – you’re mine forever now boi!!” He laid there with his cock buried deep in me for a while. He removed the hood and pulled out of my sloppy hole. Then I got my first good look at him. He was a very hot man about 20 years older than me. I looked over his body and liked every inch of what I saw. As I scanned lower, I noticed a small tattoo on his right hip above his penis – a small red bio-hazard tattoo. I froze realizing what the tattoo meant. He speaks and says, “I see you noticed my mark – are you ok?” Up to this point I was a safe-sex bottom but in that moment I felt hotter than ever before. I pulled him down on the bed and kissed him full on the lips. His cock got hard all over again. I maneuvered it back into my hole and said, “How do you think I’m doing?” We’ve been together ever since as a hot couple having hot passionate sex every day for 8 years.

I have had a GREAT weekend. Placed Ads on BBRT & Adam -- went to the local bath house and was looking for RAW Cock and LOADS of Creamy Jizz filling my ass. I advertise to let guys know when I am Hungry for Multiple LOADS. Makes it much Easier to get what you want when you tell them. While online placing ads, I got a message from a fuck buddy... Cummy Hole? I said NOT Yet, he text "Want some" and he came over about 6pm... played an hour and he fucks good and deep with an excellent tool. He loves it when i text him when i take a load. He loves my ASS to be FLOODED with Multiple LOADS. He started fucking as i was tight, but firm and quickly grew to accept his large member. I grabbed a bottle of my own CUM (I jerk into Gatorade with wide open to blast my load into. Pouring it in my ass It did drip up my ass. He then FUCKED me really HARD, told me he loves a CUMMY HOLE. Then went to the bath house and got several guys to fuck and load my ass.

Part.4 I wanted to see how my slave would play with other sub slaves so I invited a twinky porn star, Kevin who loves to be dominated. As he got to his position and started to worship my cock, I told him he will be sharing my cock with my Asian slave. As with many party bottoms, Kevin wasn't happy to share a cock. I smacked his ass hard and slapped his face few times and told him not to object my decision. As Kevin subdued his objection I told him if he has any objections, he can let it out on my slave. Kevin is a total submissive on films getting pissed and bred by 50 guys and always being the ultimate bottom. His small physique and nice round ass was just too perfect as the bottom. So I expected a good shared worshipping of my body between my slave and Kevin. As my slave arrived, I told Kevin to prepare a booty bump. Meanwhile I held the pipe to the slave's mouth and ordered him to take a big hit and blow it out as he deep throated my cock in breeding pose (on his knees with his ass raised high showing the arch on his back). My slave was pretty light weight and with the second hit, I could see his eyes losing focus as he got high. Kevin returned with a turkey baster and tried to shove the whole thing into my slave. My slave was still tight and couldn't take this huge plastic syringe. I made my slave take couple of more hits and a popper. I started to tweaking my slave's nipples as Kevin started to lay his body on my slave's and started to whisper into his ears. Soon my slave opened up enough for Kevin to shove the tip and push all the liquid in the baster. My slave started to mumble something like...."oh... it burns... wow.. it's so stingy...." But as Kevin and I placed our cock right at the tip of his nose, he quickly stopped talking and used his mouth as it was intended to wrap around our cock. Kevin must have given my slave really strong booty bump as my slave' seemed way higher than usual. He was moaning and whimpering like a real pig. Kevin put my slave's head on his lap as he fed his cock to his hungry mouth. He occasionally slapped my slave and spat on his face. My slave seemed to be loving everything that Kevin did to him as he continued saying "thank you" and "i love you" Kevin made eye contact with me and seem to asking me what to do with my slave. I motioned him to slap my slave as I slapped my slave's ass really hard. I held my slave's ass and just pounded it til I came over and over. The whole time Kevin kept on feeding my slave his cock while he maintained his eye contact with my slave. My slave seem to love both painful rough fuck from me and sensual connection with Kevin. But I knew Kevin was not going to be satisfied with just a gentle blow job. After I shot 3 times, I went to the bathroom to call maybe another top for my slave but no one was around. When I returned to Kevin and my slave, I was pleased how the things changed. Kevin was now being rough with my slave humiliating him under him. My slave submitted his body and will to Kevin completely at this point as Kevin pulled my slaves body as he went from his mouth to ass fucking him, slapping him and talking down at him. Behind them was a huge screen with multiple windows of Kevin's friends on Web cam. Many of them were young white boys but all far from innocent. They kept on urging Kevin to use my asian slave. My slave was so hungry for Kevin that he didn't realize how his body was covered with red marks from our hands. Actually slave seem to love it as he saw it as some sorta mark he earned from us. I didn't want to play with my slave any more so I left Kevin's apartment after I told Kevin that he can have my slave for as long as he want but to record everything. Few days later I got a video from Kevin and some of Kevin's friend has joined and used my slave as well. My slave loved every moment but he seemed especially turned on when he was being used by a big dick of a cute young white boy and his big black daddy with a huge cock. They tried to double fuck my slave but my slave was too tight so couldn't get in. But none the less the pressure on his hole must be really good as my slave's cock came all over them. After my slave took everyone's loads deep in his mouth and holes, Kevin started to piss fuck my slave and invited everyone else to do the same. Their Tina infused piss made my slave pigger than ever as he rolled under young white boys and a big black daddy. One young boy asked Kevin if he could borrow my slave with his black daddy. Kevin told him okay and they started to get my slave ready to leave as the video ended. I wasn't happy that Kevin whore my slave out without my permission but was so turned on by the whole thing that I jerked off and came all over my chest.

Part 3. White boy got around to Asian slave's face and presented his still semi hard cock covered with piss and cum. Asian slave automatically swallowed the whole thing deep down til he was rubbing his nose on the white boy's pubic hair. He was moaning with pleasure as he choked himself on a white cock and used his throat to clean it off. White boy laughed and pushed the head down after slapping him across the face few times. As the Asian slave started to run out if air and tried to pull back, I helped the white twink to keep down my Asian slave's head by pushing his head down from behind as I slammed my cock into his hole. Even after getting used for hours, his hole still remained somewhat tight and I felt it gripping onto my cock as I pounded his hole. Asian slave must have lost consciousness for a while as we didn't let him breath as we used both his holes. The moaning stopped and his hole relaxed all of sudden. I looked at the white boy as he slapped Asian bitch slave face really hard but never stopped pounding his hole with my cock. After couple of slaps, Asian slave started to moan again as he moved back and forth on our white cocks. The first thing on his mind after his little passing out we're our cocks, what a good fucking Asian slave. Everyone saw this and started to laugh at my slave. White twink pulled his cock out which made my slave to chase after him and whimper when he couldn't reach white cock as I pulled him in to meet my fucking. A blk man placed him in front of my slave and he started to go crazy excited at the sight of a big blk cock. He started to beg for it. "Please let me worship that cock. Please feed my throat. Please use my hole. Please please please!! " He was so desperately hungry that he started to cry. When he was permitted to deep throat and choke himself with the blk man cock deep down his throat and bury his nose on the man's pubic hair, my slave started to mumble words that sounded like "thank you" but basically inaudible since he kept the man cock deep down his throat and refused to let it go. The blk man found this amusing and took out his phone to tape my slave choking and gagging himself on his big blk man cock. As my slave continued his focus on worshipping the cock in front of him, I continued to fuck and use his hole til I came. After a while, my Asian slave's hole was bred by everyone except the blk man cock that the Asian slave worshipped for hours. We pulled him off the cock and he still looked hungry for more sex even though his knees were bleeding and ass bruised from slapping. I ordered him to get dressed and leave. He looked at me with pleaful look but I didn't budge. And after few minutes, he was gone. We talked about how nasty he was and laughed at how he might be reaking and leaking of piss and cum out of his hole and laughed. Before I left, I gave my number to the blk man and the white twink to call me if they need my Asian slaves service again.

[Above: A picture of me in March 2013, immediately after taking a raw load deep in my pozzed-up cumhole.] I wasn't always a cumpig. Throughout my 20s, I was extremely careful to use condoms all the time, even in committed relationships. But when I was about 25, I discovered bareback porn, and it was the hottest thing I'd ever seen: these guys freely gave up their asses to raw tops, BEGGING for loads, celebrating cum instead of fearing it. Bareback porn felt dangerous and intense and exactly right. Soon enough, I was on the local phone chatline, talking to guys who told me all about the world of poz pigs: bugchasers, giftgivers, conversion parties. I began posting profiles on bareback hookup sites, but only as a top -- that was my compromise, my attempt to play with fire from a safe distance. But every time I had my raw dick buried in a jockpig's beautiful wide-open boybutt, I'd see the blissed-out look on his face, his muscular legs spread wide to reveal his hungry faggot cumhole. And after pounding his guts full of my DNA, I'd feel that total sense of connection as I pulled my cum-covered cock from his hole, tiny strings of jizz connecting my raw dick with his pulsing, hungry, dripping cunt. Of course, I wasn't content to live vicariously through those bottom pigs. I wanted to BE them. I finally began living the life of an unapologetic bareback pig in 2007 -- the same weekend I moved to San Francisco. It was mid-July and I was looking for a hookup online. I found a hot couple (one top, one vers); the top wanted to watch his boyfriend take raw dick. I volunteered and headed their way. When I arrived, I was happy to see that they were even hotter than their pictures. Both were in their 30s; the top, Jake, had a square jaw, wolfish eyes, and a tuft of chest hair sticking out from the neck of his T-shirt. His boyfriend, Trey, was a few years younger, clean-shaven and very preppy-looking. It was clear from their tight T-shirts that they had some seriously hot bodies under their clothes. I sat down on their couch, all of us still fully dressed. After a little bit of small talk, there was an awkward pause. Then Jake said to me, "So -- do you party?" I shook my head. "No, I've never done that." He glanced over at Trey, then back at me. "Well -- would you like to try it?" "It's no big deal either way," Trey said to me, doing his best to be as nonchalant as possible. "This stuff just makes you feel a little more horny, that's all." I shrugged. "Sure, I guess," I said. Jake flashed a little half-smile, then grabbed a pipe from a desk drawer. He put the pipe up to my lips, lit it, and told me to wait until his command. Then, when smoke began emerging from the top of the pipe, he told me to begin inhaling slowly. It was a very big hit -- he had me inhaling for a long time, and the cloud that came out of my mouth was thick and solid white -- but he registered disappointment. "That wasn't a very big one," he said. "Let's try one more." Then another. All three hits were administered under the pretense that they were too tiny to be effective. But after that third hit, I sat back, rubbed my crotch, and immediately began squirming on the sofa, feeling a strange, restless need to be naked and feel Jake's muscular, hairy body rubbing up against mine. Jake was watching me closely, nodding while he growled under his breath. "You can take your clothes off, Ben," he said, smiling that half-smile again. "Just get naked. Show off for me. You feeling good?" [Above: A picture of me taken immediately after returning from a hotel party, where I took two loads in my pighole.] I nodded. In fact, I had NEVER felt so good. As I took off my shirt and pants, Jake pulled his dick out of his pants and picked up the pipe again. His 8.5" cock was the perfect instrument for pounding another man into submission -- fat, slightly curved upward, with a mushroom head that was already dripping precum. This amazing tool, hard and glistening, bounced up and down as Jake hit the pipe. He blew the smoke into my mouth, then began running his hands all over my body. "How do your nips feel?" he asked. "They're tingling," I said. He laughed. "Yeah, they sometimes do that when you're fucked up. And how does this feel?" He ran his fingers lightly between my balls and my hole, causing me to gasp. No man's touch had ever felt this amazing. My legs immediately spread to give him easier access to a spot I never knew existed. Jake grinned again. "Nice, Ben. You ever get fucked?" "Sometimes," I said between shivering breaths, his fingers still brushing against my perineum. "Not often." "Well, you certainly look like you're in the mood for some dick," he said. "Do you want my dick inside you?" I answered with a nod. "No," he said, "Nodding isn't good enough. I asked if you wanted my dick inside you. I need to hear what you want." "I want your dick inside me," I said. "Good boy," he replied. Then a pause. "You read our profile, so you must be aware that we only fuck raw," he continued. "Did you know that?" I nodded. "I need to hear it," he said. "I know you only fuck raw." "And once I'm inside this sweet little fuckhole, I will not pull out. Period. Do you understand?" "I understand." Another pause as he continued to brush his fingers around the perimeter of my hole, my legs stretching further and further back as the Tina gave me a hunger for sex like I'd never known. "Now, unless I'm mistaken, I think your profile said that you're negative," he said. "Is that true?" A long pause. I didn't want to answer, because I was afraid that if I told him the truth, he might send me home out of concern for my health. But something about the situation -- his seductive tone, his dripping dick, his half-smile -- told me that I could be honest. "Yes, it's true," I said. "I was tested last week, and I'm still negative." "So you must be aware that the two of us are positive. Right?" "Yeah, I know you're poz." "And you still want me to fuck you?" I couldn't answer at first. All I could feel were those fingers teasing my partied-up fuckhole. "Yes," I finally said. "I still want you to fuck me." "Raw." "Yes, raw." "With our poz cocks, our poz precum, our toxic seed?" "Yes, poz." He grabbed both sides of my head, and drew me close to him so that we were looking directly into each others' eyes. "Tell me what you want, Ben. I know you've been keeping this a secret for a long time, but your secret's safe with me. And you can't get what you want until you tell me exactly what you're craving right now." "Poz seed," I choked out. I couldn't believe I was saying this, and yet I'd never been so turned on in my life. "You want poz seed blasted inside this sweet little neg fuckhole?" "Yes." "Good boy. Repeat after me: 'Please poz me, Jake.'" "Please poz me, Jake." "Louder, boy." "PLEASE POZ ME, JAKE." "Good. I'm so proud of you, Ben." He slapped my ass. "Now I think you need to go jump in the shower. You know what you're about to become? You're about to become a true bottom. Do you know what that means?" "No." "A true bottom," he said, "doesn't let fear get in the way of his top's dick. A true bottom freely surrenders his hungry fuckhole, spreads it wide for the man splitting him in half. Poz or neg, it doesn't matter. The only thing that matters is for the bottom to serve his top man like a good bottom should. It's all about embracing your role as a hot, muscular, hungry jockhole, existing solely to please pig tops. Is that what you want to be -- a true bottom? A bottom pig?" "Yes, please. Please make me a true bottom." At that moment, I saw his fat dick twitch, then ooze a heavy stream of precum onto the floor. Jake's half-smile was now a wide-open, evil grin. "Go shower up, boy," he said. "I can't wait to blast your insides full of my poz seed." MORE SOON...

1. As I left my apartment building to get some coffee, he was standing at the entrance. He was listening to the phone ringing, but there was seemingly no answer. The only reason I noticed him was to admire the thick arm muscles and the subtle tattoos against his rich black skin. His tight t-shirt showed off his pecs and hard nipples, but it seemed thin in the brisk morning air. He had a small duffel bag sitting on the ground. I didn't bother shutting the gate as I walked away. I noticed he made no attempt to sneak in behind me. Fifteen minutes later I came back with with my coffee. He was gone, and I almost forgot about him. I climbed the steps up to my apartment, depressed by the grey, foggy morning. I doubted there would be any sun today. As I turned into my hallway, I noticed that there was a person hanging out, leaning against the railing. It was the same black man I had seen earlier at the front gate. He was hanging out near my apartment. Getting closer, I saw he had dropped his bag right by my door. "Can I help you?" I asked him. "Does Javier still live here?" he asked me, pointing to my apartment. "No. I live here," I said. "Fuck. I had been looking for Javi. How long you been here?" "About 4 months," I said. I had moved in recently, and still wasn't entirely unpacked. "You know where Javi moved to?" "No idea, sorry." "Damn. Spent all night on the bus getting here. Fucking need a hot shower bro," he said. I looked him over more carefully. He was about six six tall, and pretty much all muscle. Although it was hard to see between in the grey lighting of morning and his black skin, tattoos ran up and down both of his arms. There was a bit of stubble on his face, and his hair was cropped closely. Standing up over me, he was a little menacing. At only five eight, I knew there would be no contest between the two of us. "Well, I suppose you could come in and take a shower. Wish I could help you with with where your friend Javier moved to," I said. "Thanks, bro," he said. He grabbed his duffel bag as I unlocked the door. I let him go in first. "I'm Matt," I said, as he walked in. "Where did you come in from?" "I'm Eli, man. I came from the west side of the state," he said. He was being a bit evasive about where he had come from. I realized he was probably coming from the state penitentiary. He dropped his duffel bag by the door, and looked around the small apartment. "Done it up nice, bro. Much nicer than when Javi was here." I shut the door behind us. I should have been scared, alone with a big black thug, but my cock was twitching more than I cared to admit. "Thanks," I said. I grabbed a towel out of the closet. He had obviously been here before, because he headed straight to the bathroom. Even before he got to the bathroom he had already pulled off his shirt. His chest was impressively muscled, and there were more tattoos, across his chest, and over his washboard abs. I had tried not to stare, but I noticed that around his navel, there was a red biohazard symbol. He tossed the shirt into a corner, grabbed the towel from me, and walked into the bathroom. He was still wearing his grey sweat pants and an old pair of sneakers. He closed the door and a few moments later, I heard the shower start running. I picked up the shirt from the ground; even just holding it in my hands, I could smell the sweat and grime on it. From the size of the duffel bag and the condition of the t-shirt, I guessed he didn't have much in the way of clothing. It was clear that anything I might have wouldn't fit him. I put the shirt on a chair in the living room, and started to sip my coffee while Eli showered. He didn't take long in shower. I had barely started on my coffee when the water was turned off. Eli shuffled around a bit in the bathroom, I guessed he was drying himself off. Soon, he opened the door, and walked out into the living room. He had slung the towel over his shoulder, and was otherwise totally naked. I didn't bother trying to hide my staring at him. His legs were just as well-defined as his chest and arms, and handing between them was a fat yet still limp cock and two huge, low-hanging balls. I tried to focus on his face, but I found myself constantly glancing back at his cock and thick bush. He at least pretended not to notice me staring. "Thanks bro. I needed that. Not had that hot of a shower in a long, long time." "So, what were your plans for the day?" I asked. He had turned around, looking for his duffel bag. His ass was two perfectly balanced black globes, just as hard and perfect as the rest of his body. I wanted to kneel down, spread his muscular cheeks and worship his hole. "Fuck bro, I don't know. Was hoping I could crash with Javi for a bit. And try to have some fun today. It's been too long since I've had the chance." He found where he had left the duffel, and knelt down. As he rummaged through it, his low-hanging balls were swinging heavily between his legs. I guessed they were full of accumulated jizz. I wanted nothing more than to be the one to drain them for him. "What kind of fun are you up for?" I asked. "I don't care bro. Just kick back, have a good time. Javi was always good for a wild party." He found what he had been looking for, and he turned around. He had a threadbare pair of underwear and a small book. "Damn, I wish I knew where he went. Hope his cell is still the same." "Like what you see, bro?" he asked, not yet putting on the underwear. "Yeah," I said, a little embarrassed that he had noticed. "That's cool bro. Maybe we can have our own party," he said. His hand dropped down to his groin, and he started to rub his cock a bit. "I can borrow your phone? Wanna see if I can get a hold of Javi." I pulled my cell phone out of my pocket. "Here you go." He took it from me, and started to page through his address book. He let the underwear drop to the ground. "Yo, bro. Gotta be honest. You got any party favors?" he asked me, as he stopped searching through his book. He dialed the phone. "What do you like?" I asked. "I've got some pot and other things." Eli's face brightened up when I mentioned "other things." "Bro, I'd love to smoke some meth, if you've got it." He was slouched back on one of the chairs facing me, his legs spread wide. It was still difficult for me not to stare at his cock. Even half-hard it was massive; a good seven inches long and nearly beer-can thick. I had no idea if I was going to be able to do anything with it, or even if I was going to get to play with our partying. "Yeah, I do," I said. I hadn't even used up my last baggie and had just bought two more grams the previous day. "Well, damn, bro. Share your wealth, and I'll share mine," he said. He shook his cock at me, indicating exactly the wealth he had to share. He held the phone up to his ear and I thought I could hear the sound of ringing. "Right on, man," I said. The ringing had stopped and I heard a muffled answer. "Yo, Javi, my man. This is Eli," he said into the phone. He clicked the volume down a bit, and I couldn't hear the other man any longer. A pause, then "Yeah. I got out yesterday. Got here this morning." I went into the bedroom, and found my pipe, torch, and the full bag of favors. In the living room, Eli was still talking. "Hanging out in your old apartment, actually. Cool guy here now." I rummaged through my bed stand, and found a few tablets of Viagra. "Yeah, totally. We're just getting the party started. You should come over." Supplies in hand, I came back to the living room. Eli had moved to the couch, where I had been sitting. I put the supplies down on the coffee table. "Awesome bro. See you in thirty then," he said, putting the phone down. He looked towards me. I tied to meet his eyes, but was still distracted by the massive tool between his legs. "Javi is coming over in a bit bro. We'll have fun today." He grabbed his cock, playing with it a bit. "Not as big as me. But he's not bad at all and definitely knows how to use it." I wasn't sure about having two strangers in my place, much less two strangers high on crystal meth, but my cock was starting to think for me. "Found a Viagra, if you want that as well?" I said. "You think you can handle me fucking you on V?" he asked, laughing. I stared at his cock. I knew this was going to be a day like I had dreamed of, and I didn't want anything to mess up the party. "I know I can." I said. "Well, get me something to drink. You got any beer bro?" I went into the kitchen, and brought him a cold can of beer. He took the viagra and washed it down. "Just a sec," I said, and went back into the bedroom. I found some poppers and lube, and brought those out. "Right on, bro. This is just what I needed," he said. "The pipe loaded?" he asked. I shook my head no. I sat down on the couch next to him and got a big chunk of crystal out of the baggie. I put it in the pipe. The bowl still looked a little empty to me, so I added two smaller shards. I took the torch and lit it. I melted the shards in the bowl. As I prepared the pipe, Eli watched. He grabbed the lube off the table and poured a little on his cock. When the first thin wisp of smoke curled out of the pipe, I handed it to him, to let him have the pleasure of the first hit. He took the pipe, one hand holding it as his other hand continued to slowly stroke his cock. He held the pipe in his mouth as I held the torch under it. The crystals crackled and smoked in the intense heat of the torch. He emptied the bowl several times, pulling a strong hit. After the fourth or fifth pull, he indicated he was good. I let the torch go out, and he pulled the pipe out of his mouth. He held it for a few seconds. Then, he blew out a thick white cloud right into my face. "Your turn," he said, as the smoke slowly dissipated in the room. I took the pipe and started to heat it up. As I let it melt and smoke, he took another swig of the beer. "You got any porn?" he asked. "Helps me get in the mood." I just nodded, as I took my first drag from the pipe. I felt the drug fill my lungs, my heart pounding in anticipation of the incipient high. I did a proper hit, and held it long, then blew out a thick cloud. I handed the pipe and torch to Eli for him to go again. "What kind of porn are you into?" I asked, right before he took another hit from the glass pipe. "Anything, bro. Gay. Straight. Black. White. I don't care. The freakier, the better." I got up and pulled out something I had downloaded a few months ago. It was a bunch of short gay flicks, mostly hung black guys fucking white guys. It was also bareback, which gave me a moment's pause. I worried it might set the mood for the rest of the day. I didn't know how to bring up condoms for Eli, if one would even fit him. As I put it on, Eli took another hit from the pipe. I came back to the couch just as he was exhaling the hit. He handed the pipe back to me. I put it in my mouth as he lit the torch under it. "Big hit this time, Matt. Gotta get you in the zone, bro." I sucked on the pipe, getting nice thick hits of the meth. Even when I motioned that I had had enough, he kept the torch under the pipe. "Just a bit more, bro," he said. "You're gonna need it for what I have planned for you." I tried to keep on inhaling the smoke as best I could, even as my lungs felt like they were bursting. Finally, he pulled the torch away, grabbing the pipe from my mouth. "Hold it, Matt, until I say so" he said. He stuck the pipe in his mouth and started to do his own hit. I was about to exhale, but he indicated for me to hold it a bit longer. It wasn't until he had taken all of his hit that he motioned me to breath out. Just as I was finished emptying my lungs, he leaned in towards me, making it clear I was going to get his hit. We started to kiss, and he shot-gunned his hit to me. It was far bigger than the one I just did, and he made sure our lips were locked long enough for it to get absorbed. Finally, he broke off the kiss, and let me breath the hit out. I was a little surprised a macho thug type like him would kiss, but I didn't protest the unexpected intimacy. I could feel my body tingle, as the tina started to take effect. I was definitely getting horny and wanting to do more than just kiss and share hits of the meth. I turned my attention to the TV. On screen, a white guy was on his knees, trying to swallow a huge black cock. I looked at Eli's cock, and realized that his shaft was even bigger than the one in the video. "You like it, bro?" he asked; I couldn't tell if he meant his dark cock, or the white guy struggling to swallow the black cock on screen. "Yeah, I do," answering for both. "Why don't you get more comfortable. You gotta get naked like me, man," he said. I did as I was told, throwing my shirt into a corner, then stepping out of my jeans and underwear. My cock was only semi-hard and seemed tiny in comparison to his. "Nice bod, bro," Eli said, running his free hand over my hairy chest and taut stomach. "Not sure how my cock's gonna fit in you. But don't worry, we'll make sure it does." "Hot movie," Eli continued. "Why don't you get down on your knees, and show my cock some love, just like that white boy." I pushed the coffee table back a bit, and knelt down in front of him. Up close his manhood seemed even bigger than I first realized. I had no idea how I was going to take it in my mouth, much less in my ass. "Just relax, and work slowly. I know you'll be able to take it," he said, almost reading my mind. I grabbed the bottle of poppers and did a hit. As they took effect, his cock no longer seemed like an insurmountable obstacle. I knew I could take it, and further, I knew he would love every second of it. I took his warm cockhead into my mouth, savoring the small drop of pre-cum at its tip. I started to work my way down his shaft, slowly taking more and more of his cock into my mouth. It wasn't an easy or fast process, but it more than satisfied my sudden need for dick. Eli was enjoying it as well. He spread his legs wide, giving me better access to his cock and balls. He leaned back, not caring about anything but the pleasure of the blowjob. After a few minutes of effort, I had barely gotten more than a third of his cock into my mouth. But, it didn't seem to bother him. He was moaning in pleasure, letting me know how good it felt for him. He grabbed the pipe, and lit the torch. I glanced up at him just in time to see him slowly melting the drug in the glass bowl. Right before the smoke began to leak out the top, he looked down at me and said, "Don't stop sucking, bro. It feels fucking great." He put the pipe to his lips and did another long hit. I was glad I had loaded up the bowl, since it he was enjoying big hits. I was feeling like I was almost in the zone, and needed only one more hit before I was completely at his mercy, ready to be used like the cocksucker I was. He pushed out his hit, covering the two of us in a thick white fog. Eli was getting too much pleasure from my oral service, so I knew he wasn't going to offer me a hit off the pipe. Instead, I settled for another hit from the poppers, and did my best to swallow another agonizing inch of his cock. His cockhead started to hit the back of my throat, and I did my best to suppress my gag. But, with my mouth already stretched as wide as possible and his fat cock pressed against my throat, it was hard to do. Even with the poppers, I had to pull off and catch my breath. "Damn bro. Most guys can barely take my head. That was fucking amazing," he said, clearly impressed. "Take a breather," he said, "Catch your breath." grabbing my arms and pulling me up on to the couch. I relaxed for a moment. My hand dropped down to my crotch, seeking out my dick. My cock was still half-hard. The crystal hadn't yet reached it and left it limp and lifeless. It was leaking precum. Eli reached across, and grabbed my cock. "Not bad, man," he said, impressed by its current size. He stroked my cock a few times, but then worked his hand down, grabbing my balls and starting to finger and explore my hole. "You're a tight ass, bro. Literally. Gonna have fun fucking you." He pulled his fingers out long enough to put a drop or two of lube on them. He pushed back into me, getting a little deeper. Even his fingers were big, and I acutely felt the intrusion into my hole. "You ok, man?" he asked. "Or do you need another hit?" He left it ambiguous enough that I didn't know if he meant poppers or crystal. "Yeah. Just a lot bigger than I'm used to," I said. I tried to shift my weight around, giving him easier access to my butt and also trying to relax as much as possible. He didn't stop, but pushed into me further; I could feel his second knuckle slide into my hole. He wiggled his finger inside of me. It sent a shock of pleasure running through my body and I moaned involuntarily. But then, suddenly, he pulled out. I felt empty, like something important had slid out from my body. "Pick out a nice big shard from your stash, man," he said. "You're not in the zone yet." I got off the sofa and down on my knees again. I looked through what was left in in the bag. There was one decent-sized piece of meth left. The rest of it was all small bits or dust. I fished the big one out of the bag, and put it on the coffee table. I grabbed the pipe, but he stopped me. He leaned over and took a look at it was I wondered what he had planned. "Nice, bro. Now, just bend over the table and relax." He paused for a second. "You may want these," he said, handing me the poppers. I took them, and did a huff from the bottle. He carefully picked up the shard of meth. With his free hand, he spread apart my ass cheeks, exposing my hole. I realized he was going to stick the crystal up my ass, not bothering with the ritual of a booty bump. I had heard this was almost as intense as slamming. Terrified of what I'd do flying high, nevertheless, I did another huff of poppers, forcing myself to relax. His finger pushed into my hole, guiding the sharp rock into me. I could feel it scraping up against my tight moist hole, slowly starting to dissolve and enter my bloodstream. He pushed his finger in all the way, first one knuckle, then a second knuckle, and finally the base of his finger. "There, Matt," he said. "Just relax, and let it melt, bro." I took another huff from the poppers as he slid his finger out of my hole. I could feel the shard of tina that he had left behind. I knew it had already started to dissolve, the drug going straight to my brain. I wondered what I would let him do over the next few hours. As his fingertip slipped out of my hole, he gently massaged it, making it close up. "That bump should last you for a good while," he said.

When I got to college I was totally straight. Never even thought about having gay sex or doing anything with a guy. I wasn't a homophobe or anything, It was just that tits and pussy, not cock, turned me on. In high school I had a girl friend, and like a lot of couples, we hooked up and she took care of my needs to get laid. But going away to college ended that relationship and suddenly it was just me and my hand - again. And as everyone knows, compared to a quality blow job or fuck a hand job simply isn't as good. Of course I wasn't the only guy on campus who was horny and looking to get laid so that meant it wasn't easy finding a new girl. Then one day I was walking back from class talking to a buddy and we ended-up on the topic of being horny and not being able to get any. He looked at me, smiled and said "You know there is a solution to that." And with that introduction he went on to tell me about the coaches' locker room in the old football / weight room building, explaining "...when they built the football team a new weight room, the old one was opened up to students for use 24-7-365. But what most people don't know is that down in the basement is a locker room that used to be for the use of the coaches. It's not that big but it has lockers and a decent shower area but since it's out of the way no-one uses it." Not understanding where he was going, I replied "Uhh huh, and what does this have to do with being horny?" "Well, after 6:00 PM each day" he says "it's a place where you can go to get your rocks off if you want. It's mostly gay guys but they will suck anyone who wants to get blown and you can usually fuck one in the ass if you want. They keep it pretty dark in there so it's not like you can really see who is taking care of you and it sure beats jacking off. I'm telling you, man, one straight guy to another, a guy's mouth feels just as good as a girl's and I'm told that fucking can be even better." Pre-college I would have ignored his suggestion, but at this point I was horny enough that the idea of getting sucked sounds good enough that I don't care who does it, especially if its anonymous. My buddy went on explaining that the deal is if your interested you go down there to the locker room and strip nude - no clothes allowed in the shower - and go on in. If a guy is in the middle of the room then he's looking for someone to service him. If he's against the wall facing out then it means he's giving blow jobs. If he's against the wall with his face to the wall then he's taking it up the ass. The idea of course is that guys will give and receive but its not like they are keeping records or anything. He could tell I was interested and offered to show me around a bit that night it I wanted, so around 9:00 PM that night we met up and headed over. It was a good thing the locker room was somewhat buried in an out of the way location, 'cause as soon as we opened the door the unmistakable sounds of sex filled the air. The room was dim but there was just enough light to find a locker and get undressed which we did. Now while I was horny as hell I was also nervous about the whole gay thing so my cock was anything but hard. My buddy on the other hand was sporting a nice 7" wood and clearly ready to get going. We walked into the shower room to find one of the shower heads in a distant corner was on full, putting out hot steam which fogged the room a bit. I could just make out couple of guys fucking and a couple of others getting sucked. We watch for a minute and then, as our eyes adjusted, we can see others against the wall waiting for action. My buddy lead me over to the wall, told me to face into the shower, and to have fun. Then he disappeared into the mist. No sooner had he disappeared then a guy appeared. He smiled at me and quietly asked "Let me guess: you're straight, and this is your first time, right?" I nodded in reply, swallowed hard, and wondered what would come next. I didn't have long to wait. The guy reached over and began playing with my soft cock, murmuring that I should relax. Then he went down on his knees, and took my cock in his mouth. His performance was magic. His tongue swirled around my limp shaft and head, licking my balls. Within seconds I was hard. To make a long story short, it was an amazing blow job and in the end I pumped jet after jet of my cum down his throat. As I left the shower area I spied my buddy, balls-deep in a guy's ass, fucking him hard. But the conversion part of this story is what you really want right? So my girlfriend problem never got any better and I keep returning to the locker room. Within a few visits I decide to try fucking a guy and found out first hand how much better a guy's ass can be than a girl's pussy. I found myself noticing hot guys more and more, and wondered if I was going gay, especially since I noticed fewer and fewer girls. I guess, however, all that really mattered was that when I walked into the shower room, my cock was always rock hard. Then came 'The night'... I'd gone over as usual, hoping to fuck someone. I undressed and walked into the shower. More guys than usual were clustered in the middle, but that wasn't particularly unusual. I had seen it happen before. Seeing a guy facing the wall, and not engaged with anyone, I headed over that way, but before I took three steps I was grasped from behind by several pairs of hands and forcefully guided to the wall, pinned against it, my legs spread eagle. "What the hell!?" I exclaimed. Someone replied "Well you've been giving out loads for a while. It's time you took some." "What the fuck, man, hey, I'm not gay I don't do that." "We aren't asking you. If I was in your shoes I'd relax and enjoy it." I knew there was a crowd around me and it was clear I wasn't going anywhere. And the only sounds were heavy breathing and the rhythmic sounds of guys stroking their cocks. My cock went instantly soft and I knew I couldn't escape.."Please, man, no, please don't." "Shhhh just relax." I felt fingers probing my virgin ass, opening me up for the first time in my life. The guy fingering me took his time but he wasn't gentle and it hurt. Soft whimpers escaped me as he opened my ass.."No, please, it hurts" I begged, but the guy kept going. Then I could feel his fingers begin to work lube into my ass and I could feel my hole stretching open. He moved behind me and I could feel the tip of his raw cock against my now stretched pussy. "Okay boy I'm gonna pop your cherry. Just relax," he suggested. "No, please, don't, no... please...noo" I whimpered as he began to push his way into my ass. Man did it hurt at first. The thick mushroom head truly opening my virgin ass and drove deep inside. It felt like I was being split in two, but he just drove his shaft in deep and left it there for a moment. I could hear others encouraging him, but some of what they were saying made no sense to me. "Yeah man, fuck that neg hole. Convert that boy. Poz him good." He started working his shaft in and out slowly at first letting me adjust and then with greater force. And as my ass relaxed and he started massaging my prostrate I was shocked to find myself enjoying it...my cock getting hard. I couldn't believe it. I was straight. I wasn't gay. And yet here I was, enjoying a cock in my ass. Tears of shame ran down my face as I confronted the fact I was getting pleasure from the cock in my ass. "Yeah boy, you like this, don't you? Fucking got a big hard-on, don't you?" the guy whispered in my ear, adding "Yeah you like this. I can tell. Fucking tight ass boy. Yeah. You know you're a faggot now, don't you?" He was right: I was. I couldn't help it. As he fucked away, my whimpers of pain had become moans of pleasure. He and everyone watching knew it. "Fucking A boy I'm gonna convert that neg ass of yours. Going to give you the gift. Make you part of the brotherhood." Had I understood what he meant I would have been terrified and would have tried to fight back, but I was clueless and in any case I was still held fast. Hands were groping my cock, stroking it as the group closed in tightly. I heard guys murmur about 'pozzing his ass' and 'milking the last neg load' from my cock. I could tell we were both going to cum very soon. "Tell me you want it, boy. Tell me you want my cum inside your ass." "Yes," I whimpered, "yes, please!" I could feel him shudder as he drove deep inside my ass, his hot juices filling-up my hole. I cried out as my cock fired its own load of cum at the same time. He stood behind me working his cock in my ass.. Working his cum into me. "Yeah pussy boy. That's right. You're one of us now. Part of the brotherhood. And now it's time for another member to give you his load. You want another load, don't you?" "Yes please" I whimpered unable to help myself, "fuck me...." I took six loads that night, all of them poz. By then end my ass was sore and gaping and my boxers couldn't contain the cum leaking down my thighs. A few nights later my buddy who had introduced me to the locker room came by and explained to me what all the poz and neg talk meant. It turns out he had also been pozzed. I cried like a baby and he held me soothing me and explained that it wasn't that bad. How meds could control it - if I wanted, and how now I could get fucked by anyone anytime. And that now now I could pass the gift to others if I wanted to do so. He held me for over an hour and soon we were making out. Truly making out. And that night we made love to each other. Two converted poz gay boys. When it was over we began to make plans to share the gift. But that's a story for another time.

I was 22, and working in Lewisam Hospital HIV centre as a third year medical student. I was young, blond, 11 stone, and 6 foot tall, so I got a lot of attention from the gay guys on the AIDS ward. There was one particular inpatient who always flirted with me like crazy. He was 56 years old, skinny and tanned, he was in the advanced stages of AIDS. On one particular night when I was on call, I went into his room, closing the door, and found he was still up. "Hi, John, still awake?" I asked, standing next to the bed. I was wearing just scrubs, boxer shorts and trainers with no socks on, my bulge kind of rested on the mattress as I leant forward against the bed, but I knew he wouldn't mind. "Hi, Joe, how are you?" John replied as he turned to face me, ihe process his hospital gown fell off his shoulder, showing his skinny chest, covered in grey hair. "I'm ok, but more importantly, how are you?" I asked. "Not so great. My viral load is up high again, and the KS on my leg is itching," he said, pulling his foot out from under the cover. He had a Kaposi Sarcoma on his left foot, one of the signs of advanced AIDS. It was a small brown, scaly lump, about the size of a 50p coin. I lifted his foot up and stroked the cancerous lesion. "You need some moisture on it. It's quite dry," i remarked, running my hand up his calf, feeling the similar sized cancer lump on his left shin. With one hand I stroked the KS lesion on his shin with my thumb, rubbing the lesion on his foot with the finger tips of my other hand. "Well, I'll let you sort that out for me young man," he commented, curling his toes round my fingers as I stroked his bare foot. "Is there anything else with which I can help you, John?" I asked. "Well, my cock has a problem," he replied, broadly grinning. "Oh, really. What would that be?" "It swells everytime a certain medical student comes near," he answered, out-lining his erection in his hospital gown, suggesting "I think you should lock the door and examine it," he said, lifting the edge of his gown up a bit. "John, ummm, you shouldn't get that out here..." I said as John exposing his big, heavy, hairy nuts, which I knew were full of toxic cum. "Oh, ok. I'd better lock the door if youre going to do that," I said, walking over to the door and locking it, and turning the little knob so the slits in the window went opaque. I walked back over to John's bed and sat down on the edge, slipping my shoes off and wiggling my sweaty bare toes. "At least I can go barefoot if the door is locked, I commented. "You like teasing me, don't you Joe?" John asked rhetorically. "This is just going to be a visual inspection, I said, lifting-up his gown. His fat, seven inch, uncut, veiny, tanned, poz erection lay obscenely hard along his bare thigh. "But I think I felt a lump, or maybe two lumps," he said lifting his balls up from between his thighs so his fat genitals proudly hung over his leg in front of me. I stood up, the hard floor cold on my bare feet, standing right up to the bed, my semi hard cock bulging my scrub trousers, the lump of my genitals resting on the mattress. "John, you have an amazing cock, but I'm a student here. I'm supposed to leave the room if a patient gets aroused," putting my hand on his bare foot again, rubbing his cancer lesion gently as he stroked his erection slowly. "You can just watch me wank. Anyhow, you seem to like touching my KS" John said. With that, he slid his bare foot up under my scrubs top, placing his bare sole on my bare chest under my clothes, suggesting "Take your top off." I did as he directed. Lifting my scrubs top off over my head, I stood bare foot and topless in an AIDS patient's hospital room. I put my hands on John's bare foot, lifting it up to my face as he lay naked, stroking his fat cock on the bed, and looked closely at his KS lesion, and then pressed my lips into the cancer riddled skin, kissing his bare foot right on his KS lump. "You're a nasty one, ain't ya," John asked, rubbing his big toe on my lips, pushing his sweaty toe into my mouth. I sucked down on his big toe, tongue-fucking the toe gap between his big toe and the next, proceeding to work my way down towards his little toe, thoroughly tongueing his toe gaps until all five of his toes were covered in spit. Then I kissed my way back-up his bare foot, until again I was pressing my lips into his KS lesion. "You can suck it, if you want. It'll help moisturise it,' John observed. I licked the cancerous lump, feeling the scaly texture of the lesion with my tongue. I pressed my lips round the circumference and sucked on his KS lump, sloppily sucking his cancer between my lips and into my mouth. Eventually I stopped slurping on his KS lesion, kissing his toes as he pulled his foot away, rubbing his saliva covered toes on my erection that was tenting out my scrubs trousers. "I think it's time to take these off," John said, pulling at my waist band with his toes. I assisted, pushing my trousers and boxers to my bare feet and kicked them off, standing naked in front of John as he leant forward and started to suck my cock. I held his head, curling my toes on the hospital floor as I face fucked John. The old guy deep-throated me easily. "John, I really shouldn't be doing this. I could lose my position,' i said as John pulled me onto the bed, laying me on my back and maneuvering on top of me. Our chests and cocks were pressed togther, our faces six inches apart. I leant forward and started to snog him, making out with his as we ground our cocks together. "Good boy, right decision," John said as he shoved his tongue down my throat. "But what if the nurses outside hear?" I asked as we rubbed our naked bodues together, readying ourselves for sex. "Well, we should probably do this quietly so they don't hear" John answered. Lifting my feet up onto his shoulders and kneeling between my legs, pressing his cock into my nut sack, he bent over so his face came close to mine again. "John, what are you doing?" I asked, adding "We can't fuck. Maybe some sucking, but we don't have a condom," I said as John kissed my forehead. With that, John reached over and pulled a condom out the drawer next to his bed and placed it on my chest, saying "It's there, if you want it." "What do you mean 'if I want it?'" John then kissed me on the lips as he rubbed his helmet over my ring and up and down my ass crack. "You're laying on your back, your feet up on my shoulders, on the AIDS ward in which you chose to work, having sucked the KS lesions on my foot," John replied. "So?" I asked. "So I guess you have a fetish for poz cock," John replied. With that he stuck his tongue out and pointed it to the left, so I could see another 50p sized KS lesion on his tongue, growing out of the side of his tongue half way along the shaft of it. "Is that...?' I started to ask but trailed off as I felt him lodge his helmet at my anus. "It's another lesion. Do you want to suck it?" he asked, gently putting pressure on my ass with his helmet. "I'd love to suck on it," I replied as John pressed his cock harder into me, the tip starting to seperate my ring. "I'll have to bend over to let you reach. My poz cock might slip inside a little bit," he observed, pushing his helmet into me a fraction to emphasise his point, noting "I've leaked quite a lot of poz precum on your little ass ring, so you're pretty well lubed back here," he said, rubbing his cock round my ring, pushing in a tiny bit more. "I don't care. Let me suck your tongue lesion," I replied, inviting him by widely opening my lips. John bent forward, his helmet slowly slipping into me, along with half his shaft, and stuck his tongue in my mouth. I knew his poisenous cock was buried in my guts, but all I could think about was sucking on that lump on his tongue and how nasty and kinky and horny that was. Then John pushed his cock deeper into my body. Then it realized: I was being penetrated bareback by a very toxic cock. I stopped sucking and stared in his eyes. "You like sucking my lesion? Do you want my raw cock up you deeper or should I pull out?" he asked. "Put your cock balls-deep inside me," I answered, pulling him back down and sucking on his tongue again. As directed, he slid in, balls-deep, grinding his cock into me. He slid out again, removing his tongue from my mouth. "More?" he asked. "Fuck me" I answered, laying back. "You nasty lil student boy," John said as he straighten his back, and buried his cock balls-deep into my ass. John was kneeling between my legs, my feet on his shoulders, trying to poz me as I lay on my back pierced by his fat cock. "John, jesus, actually, fuck, I can't let you do this. You've got to," trailing off as John slid his cock out and then gently slid it back inside me again. "Just let me fuck you for a bit. I won't cum in you, I promise," John whispered. Lifting my bare feet to his face, he sucked on my toes as he slid his cock in and out of my ass, gently fucking me. "Oh god, fuck, I can't believe I'm doing this in the hospital,' I said, curling my toes round John's tongue as he fucked me bareback, slow, and really deep. "Are you sure you don't want this?" John asked, reaching over and picking up the condom, putting it in my hand. "Why? I don't need it - as long as you don't cum in me," I replied. John fucked me harder. "Yeah, but I'm getting close," John said, sliding out completely and then fucking back in to the hilt, hard and deep, my ass slurping wth each thrust. "Fuck. How close? This feels really good," I asked, pushing my feet into his mouth as he fucked me. "Getting closer," John warned. "Don't cum. Just slide it in me for a few more seconds before you pull out. You're my first ever poz cock. I want it to last as long as possible," I responded, only to be met by a grunt from John. "How close are you now?" I asked as John tongue fucked my toes while he poz fucked my ass. "Pretty close," John answered, fucking me deeply, adding "Whoa, stop, stop, don't move," as he buried his cock inside me to the hilt, his balls slapping my ass. Then he bit down on my toes, chewing them gently as he closed his eyes. I could feel his cock throbbing in my ass as we both held still, John moaning and sighing. "Got too close and had to stop?" I asked, rubbing my big toe on John's tongue. "Fuck yeah. I nearly nutted up in side you then," John answered. I lifted my ass up off his cock and slid back down onto it again, grinding my ass onto his erection buried deep inside me. "Careful,' he said, grinding into me, adding "I'm really close." "How close? Could you cum in five strokes?" I asked, pulling my ass up and slamming it back onto his cock again. He tensed inside me, grinding up into my bowels trying to burrow deeper with his cock. "I dunno. Do you want to risk it?" he said pulling out and sliding back in counting off "One." "Go on. Go to five," I answered, pushing my toes again into his mouth. He slid in and out as I counted "Two..., ugh..., three... ughhhh..., four..., ughhhh... five....' I said as he slid in and out slowly. "Well, I didn't cum,' he said, grinding hard into my guts with his cock. "Then keep fucking me," I responded, pushing my foot into his mouth and gripping his tongue with my toes. He pulled-out and slid back in again. "One...' he said, adding "how many strokes do I get this time?" as he slid out and fucked back in, hard, balls-deep, "...two...," he said. "Just keep fucking me," I replied, pulling my ass off his cock and sliding it back down. He slid in and out repeatedly, quietly counting as he fucked. "Three... four... five... six...." "Stop counting," I ordered. John fucked me gently, in silence, and then sped-up, his balls slapping my ass. "But keep fucking?" he asked. After ten or more thrusts, he rammed his raw, poz cock deep inside my ass. "Fuck, John, keep fucking me. Don't stop," I ordered, again pushing my toes into his mouth. "I'm going to cum," he said, pushing my feet into my chest as he bent me in half to fuck me harder, slamming into my guts over and over, asking "Where do you want it?" "Cum inside me." He lifted my feet up to his face and sucked my toes again. "Are you sure?' he asked, all the while fucking hilt deep and brutally hard, warning "I'm about to cum. I didn't reply. As he moaned and closed his eyes, I grabbed his ass cheeks and pulled his cock into me. John bucked his hips as his balls pulled up tight in their sack. "Cum in me, John. Oh god, cum inside me," I answered. "Here it comes. FUCKING TAKE MY LOAD, YOU LITTLE NEG STUDENT BOY WHORE. YEAH, FUCK.' he hoarsely grunted. Then he bent over, putting his face next to mine as he unloaded deep inside me, asking "Can you feel my cock expanding? I'm cumming inside you." He took the condom which I was still clutching, and tossed it on to the floor, saying "My dirty sperm is right up in your guts. What would your doctor friends say?" as he finished-off his orgasm, his cock still buried in my guts. After a few seconds John pulled his cock out of my ass, resting his helmet at my hole, coating his fat mushroom tip in his sperm, he rubbed it round my ring and pushed his cum covered cock back inside me, fucking my cum filled ass for a minute or two as he came down off his cum. "Working it deep up into you boy. What does your medical student knowledge say about that?" John asked, grinding deep up into me with his cock. "John, fuck, oh god, pull it out. I've gotta go shit out your load." With that John finally let me slide off his cock. I stood up, naked, my bare feet cold on the floor, as John's toxic cum ran down my leg. John stood up in front of me, our cocks touching. As we stood face to face, he held our cocks together in his hand and stroked them, while his other hand slid round behind me and fingered my cummy hole. "You probably should shit that out," John suggested, ramming two fingers into my guts and swirling them around in his load up inside my guts. "Oh fuck..." I responded as John scraped my prostate with his finger nails. "...or, you could just fuck me quickly first, you must be gagging to blow a load after taking your first poz cock," John responded, turning round and bending over the bed, pulling his ass cheeks apart. i had a strange, out-of-body moment. i looked down at his rosebud ass, looked at my bare feet, curling my toes on the cold floor, cum dripping down my ankle and onto my foot where it had leaked out my ass. Then I looked at my hard, dripping, angry, cock, my mushroom helmet purple. It was so hard. "Well?" John asked. i stepped forward and pushed my helmet into his ass. "Good boy," John said.

Laughter floated through the comic store through the back room’s open door, meeting my ears and distracting me from the invoice I was reviewing with the store owner. Another laugh transported me back to the first boy I’d fucked in the rec center lockerroom after summer swimteam practice, almost 15 years ago. As soon as the owner signed the form, I excused myself and went searching for the boy whose chuckles got my cock hard. Near the far end of the store, I found three teen boys wearing baseball gear(showing off some firm bubble butts, tight waistlines and broad, if still developing, shoulders), presumably on their way home from practice. They were so engrossed in the adult magazine section they didn’t notice me sneak around the corner where they couldn’t see me. “Holy shit dude, look at those tits! That bitch is fucking hot bro. You gotta get this for me man,” said the shortest boy, who was a good six inches shorter than my 6’2”. By his begging, I guessed only one of the boys was old enough to buy the plastic wrapped mag, even though they each looked about 15-16. Before the other two could respond, one of their cell phones rang, and the tallest boy, who was probably within an inch of my height, retrieved it from his bag. “You here? K, be right out,” He hung up and turned to the middle boy, who I’d put at 5’10”. “You sure you don’t want a ride simon? My mom’s CRV can probably hold your bike.” “No thanks bro, I wanna hit up sports authority on the way home and return the speedo my mom got me since my swim coach said we can wear trunks now.” Simon responded, fist bumping his teammates as they picked up their bags and made their way to the door. He watched them go out the door before picking up another plastic wrapped magazine, reaching down and adjusting his bulge. He tried peeling the adhesive edge back to sneak the magazine out of its wrapper, and I took the opportunity to turn the corner, causing him to drop the mag and almost bolt. “Here you go bro,” I said, picking up the nudie mag and handing it back to him. “Nice choice, you got a lot of gangbang porn?” My attitude put him somewhat at ease, and I had to stifle a giggle when he responded by saying he usually preferred anal. His tone told me he was trying to save face, so I went with it and showed him a magazine that specialized in girls getting fucked up the ass by HUGE cocks. His eyes got wide and his pants tented even more, which reflected in my knakis. “You gonna get that one?” My question shocked him out of his trance, and he blew it off. “Nah man, I only brought enough to get the x-men collection I want.” He handed me the magazine again and I asked which collection. As it turns out, Simon is a huge comic book geek who’d rather be spending his summer reading about super heroes, than in the pool and on the diamond. He was careful to keep his comments as masculine as possible, but once I expressed my own interest and started explaining my collection at home, his teen-thug jock boy persona began to fail as we discussed comic book mythology. It was almost an hour later when we separated to check out, but ‘mysteriously’ I ended up behind him in line, making it easy to ensure he saw the two anal themed magazines I purchased. As we walked through the first set of doors on the store’s airlock, we realized the sunny afternoon had given way to a downpoor. We both ran out, me to my truck, him to his bike, and I waited a moment before taking advantage of this added stroke of luck. “You wanna lift bud?” I yelled out my open window as he tried in vain to keep his balance on the bike. Defeated, he dismounted and wheeled along side me, sticking his drenched head in the window. “I don’t know man, I live pretty far and I am supposed to exchange something near my house, I’d feel bad taking you out of your way.” His words protested, but he was already shivering, so I suggested he wait at my house a few blocks away till the rain let up. Despite his false maturity, I could see him worrying about going with a stranger. “You can dry your clothes and check out my comic collection.” The appeal of my comic books got him to toss his bike in the truck bed and hop in the cab beside me. Two minutes of me trying not to stare at his almost see through baseball uniform and we were already at my house. I parked on my circular front drive instead of pulling around back to the garage, knowing we’d both get soaked. Even better, the muddy ground caused us both to slip getting his bike from the truck to the covered porch, leaving most of our lower bodies a complete mess. Inside, I asked that he strip off his muddy clothes before tracking it all over the house, and was down to my briefs before he could argue. He stripped tentatively down to his support shorts, but I made sure not to look as I tossed the clothes in the washing machine and showed him to my guest suite to use the shower, promising I’d leave some loaner clothes on the bed for when he got out. I accidentally set the anal mags down to get out some towels before heading to my room to shower as well. After the fastest shower I’d ever taken, I tied my smallest towel around my waist, check out my firm calves and thighs, my hefty bulge, my slightly hairy 4 pack leading to my slab pecs, up past my firm jawline to the top of my 6’2” head, well framing my caramel eyes with my black wavy hair. I raced back to the guest room with my flimsiest pair of shorts and an extra-large white cotton wife-beater slung over my buff shoulder and bicep, bursting into the bathroom to find the exact sight I’d been hoping for: Freshly showered Simon on the toilet, his legs spread wide. My cock stiffened slightly in the moment before he realized I’d come in, catching his one hand between his legs with two fingers rubbing the edge of his tight ass, while his other hand rapidly stroked his young 7 inch cut cock. Once he saw my “shocked” face, he grabbed the open magazine showing a petite blonde girl being double fucked by a pair of Italian men who looked kinda like me. “sorry man, here’s the clothes, didn’t mean to interrupt,” I made a big show of not looking, knowing the large clock on the wall in front of Simon concealed a camera which had caught every minute of his shower and the jack off show following. I shut the door behind me, sure he’d be too embarrassed to continue. Right on schedule, he rushed out into the living room as soon as he could pull on the shorts and tee shirt. His hard on was clearly outlined in the thin cotton, and his firm chest was still wet enough to make the shirt transparent. I assured him not to worry about and showed him to my office and massive collection of comic books. Over the next hour we worked him into being comfortable, which was just enough time for the rain to let up. I worried I’d taken too much time making him feel at ease, but he was in no hurry to leave, especially when I mentioned a funny movie a friend sent me featuring some comic heroes fucking. I put on the video and we watched for a while, laughing at the cheesy plot lines in the beginning, growing quiet when the scene evolved into wonder girl getting gang banged by batguy, supermale, cycocks, and Iron rod. I had slowly worked myself to full mast out of Simon’s sight, waiting for him to turn to me. “Holy shit man,” Simon said when he finally caught sight of my dick. I jumped and apologized, ‘not realizing’ what was going on below my waist. In a dramatic attempt to cover my hard drooling uncut 9 inches, I tried tugging the towel over it, but alas that unfastened it from my waist, leaving me naked. Simon openly gawked, his cock hard under the shorts, leaving a wet spot, and his mouth aghast, making me wish I could shove my cock in without scarring him off. Instead I bent over and exposed my smooth tight butt cheeks, winked my fuzzy hole at him, while retrieving the towel and dashing into my connecting bedroom before nudging the door almost totally shut. “Sorry about that bro, just gimme a minute to throw on some clothes and I’ll drive you home man.” I yelled as I whipped out some lube, and got in the exact right position behind the door so anyone peeking through could clearly watch me in the full length mirror. A few loud strokes to be sure he knew what was happening, and the light beneath the door was blocked by Simon’s shadow. I began stroking faster and harder, keeping my face and body in the mirror while trying to ‘keep quiet,’ until the shadow began moving too. He was stroking now, I was sure of it, which was all it took for my balls to tighten, aiming my dick head towards my pecs and letting loose my thick creamy cum in 3 gigantic geysers across my chin and chest, with some smaller shots coating my lower abs, cock and the floor at my feet. That night once Simon left, I confirmed my suspicions and shot another load watching his shower/stroke show in the bathroom and his repeat performance with giant cum shot standing just outside my bedroom door. After denying myself the glances when he was there, I thoroughly memorized every inch of his naked form, from his slim, toned legs to his shelf-like butt, to his fuzzy balls and pubes surrounding his gorgeous pink cock with a slight right-curve, up his treasure trail and six pack to the beginnings of muscly chest and shoulders, over firm well-formed biceps, topped off by his round cheeks, strong brow, blue eyes and dark brown buzzed hair. The only signs of his youth were the baby fat on both sets of cheeks, which were smooth and rosy, on his face and behind. Watching him panic and shoot all over the plant by the door was almost as hot as when he got a finger into his hole in the shower. After I got dressed and brought Simon his clothes, we talked about the upcoming work I would be doing cataloging my comics and entering them into a database for insurance purposes. Since Simon really wanted to read some of the rare books I had, but I had a no lending policy, he agreed to come by a few days after practice each week and help me catalog, reading them at my house. A few days into our plan, I was called to work when he was supposed to arrive, so I decided to leave a key for him. This allowed me to begin his education. Over the following month, I managed to have Simon catch me balls deep in a blond bitch, titty fucking a redhead from the grocery store, and eating out and feeding my cock my cock to a Hawaiian college girl I sometimes hook up with. Each time I’d make sure to be in the thick of it right when he usually arrived, playing in open areas of the house where he could hide and watch me fuck, then sneak out, and come back once I’d bid the girl goodbye. My hidden cameras confirmed he was enjoying the shows, providing me plenty of fodder for jack sessions. After six weeks, I had a threesome on the kitchen table with a married couple I met online, making sure to listen for the creak of the front door to begin the countdown of ten minutes of tag teaming the wife before I was sure Simon would be close to cumming, and sneaking my cock into the ass of the husband. We hadn’t discussed it online before-hand, but I knew by how he moaned when I fingered him, that he needed my cock in his hole. It was during these sessions I also made sure that he saw my partners and I taking hits from a glass pipe filled with tina, and encouraged them to tell me how much they loved it and how much hotter it made the sex. Finally, after some more couple sessions where I’d fuck, suck and feed the guy, I invited over a 24 year old bodybuilder I’d met online who had a very specific fetish. So a week before his last day, Simon snuck in the front door, down the stairs and down the hall way until he was outside my media room. When he looked inside, I’d love to have seen his reaction. In the middle of the room I stood in my black boots, black latex jockstrap/shirt, leather gloves, and full cape and cowl. On his knees in front of me was the 24 yr old in red boots, red and blue jock, blue butt plug, red leather harness and red cape emboldened with a yellow ‘S’ and deep throating my cock. I’d pushed the furniture to the back of the room, creating a vast space for a super fuck, and plenty of hiding spots behind couches for Simon. Once I removed his “kryptonite” plug, Superman ended up getting fucked for almost a full hour before I pulled out and came on his ass and cape, but I couldn’t tell if Simon had stayed to watch or left. When I kicked out the super cum bucket, I expected Simon to show up just as he usually did, but instead I received a text telling me he forgot something and needed to go home early. I panicked that he was disgusted and gone for good, so I ran to my computer and checked the feed. Just as I thought, he came in, started watching, then slid into the room behind the couch where the cameras couldn’t see. Right after I blew on superlad, Simon slipped out the door, up the stairs and was gone. I was certain he was never coming back. The next day, I’d just gotten done working out and drove home to find Simon already in the house working. He informed me that baseball was over for the season and he would be there by noon for the last five days of our arrangement. An hour later he’d finished his work for the day and decided to go home early. I guess that meant he was not okay with what happened and wanted to get it done as fast as possible. I almost called it quits, but decided to check out the hidden cams just in case. A smile spread over my face as the tapes revealed Simon digging through my stuff until he found the butt plug and costumes, before lubing the plug, and slowly sliding it into his hole. And beginning to jerk. Hard. He was about to cum right as I arrived, and quickly shoved the costumes back in the closet, pulled up his briefs and shorts and dashing back into the office. I fast-forwarded and then hopped to my bedside drawer to verify what I thought was true. The butt plug was still in his ass! I whipped out my cock and came all over my self. The next day I put my final plan into action. With only four days to go, I told him I wanted to thank him for all his help by buying his ticket to the comic con that weekend in town. He practically flipped out, throwing his arms around me before he remembered his manly bravado and socked me in the arm as he pulled away. After that I made sure I was around every minute of every day (except a few for him to sneak the butt plug back in my drawer). This all led up to the last day, which would hopefully guarantee me some leverage. When he arrived that afternoon, I was in the living room getting head from a college guy I’d met at the gym, watching some anal gangbang porn and working a big, pink dildo into his bubble butt. But this time, I “heard” him arrive and made the college boy scramble to get dressed, while Simon, freaked he’d get caught watching, ran up the stairs to the office. I proceeded to tell the college boy I’d fuck him back at his dorm room if he’d wait outside for me to toss the dildo in my room and give my “assistant” some instructions for the day. College boy reluctantly agreed since I was providing the drugs, and I went upstairs and through the hall door into my bedroom, leaving the dildo, porn dvd and lube on my bed, and poorly covering them with a towel. I then opened the door to the office and I told him I was running out for a few hours, but I had a surprise for him for the comic con. I proceeded to disappear into my closet and brought out two garment bags. I unzipped them and his eyes widened Inside were full costumes for batman and robin. The batman suit was just a fully clothed version of the one I’d worn a week before, complete with utility belt and skin tight body suit. The robin suit was comprised of small boots, speedo style briefs, tight tunic, butt length cape, black wig and face mask. I could see his cock pulsing under his bball shorts, so instead of waiting for a thank you, I tossed it on the bed somewhat near the dildo and told him to try it on before I got back to be sure it fits, and otherwise just enjoy reading comics, since the work was done. I drove the college boy to his dorm and fucked him for ten minutes until he came, and then made some excuse and headed back to the house. Parking around the corner I snuck in through the side gate and into the gardening shed, where I had set up my laptop and a comfy chair the night before. After being gone for 30 mins I was hoping he’d be well into enjoying the goodies I left for him. Simon didn’t disappoint. When the screen went on, it took a minute for me to scroll through the cameras in the house until finally I found him. Splayed out on my bed, Simon was decked out in the full robin outfit, except the speedo-like cod piece was discarded on the floor. He stroked his cock hard before sliding on the finishing touch with the wig and the mask. He hopped up and crossed to the mirror, sucking the dildo and stroking while checking himself out. He paused for a moment as he walked over, inserting the dvd into the dvd player, and starting a bi-bareback gangbang flick. Once it passed the fbi warning, he made his way back to the mirror, picking up something along the way and started lubing up the dildo. He then pressed the suction cup of the dildo to the mirror and turned around, shoving whatever was in his hand into his mouth. My cock threatened to rip my shorts open when Simon finally managed to work the tip of the dildo into his hole. Once the head popped in, I could tell he was in pain and pulled away quickly. Little did he know his ass had stronger suction than the suction cup and the dildo came off the mirror with him. He hobbled to the bed and was about to pull it out but he lost his balance and ended up taking it further, spitting out the unidentifiable scrap in his mouth. “Oh fuck, fuck, FUCK!” he yelled loud enough I turned down the speakers in case anyone was walking past the house. He tried pulling the dildo out again, and this time he discovered the pleasure it could provide. His dick throbbed and leaked some precum on my bedspread when he got it most of the way out, so he started reinserting it and took the cloth back in his mouth. 5 minutes later he had resuctioned the dildo to the top of my dresser and bounced like he had springs in his ass. He was obviously getting close, which caused him to pull the cloth from his mouth and hold it to his nose as he stroked and galloped. “Fuck yeah, fuck my hole while I make her my bitch. Does that ass feel good sir? Cause your cock is gonna make me cum in her fucking pussy. Can I shoot in her pussy sir? Please sir? I want to shoot my sperm in her pussy sir. I can’t hold it anymore sir, I am blowing my sperm in her slit sir. Here is cums bitch, Here it…UHHH…FUCK…TAKE MY CUM…” From the slit of his cock a giant load shot out, dousing his entire costume and forcing him backwards against the wall behind the dresser. My load was almost as big but it went where most of my jerked loads went, into a bottle I had been slowly filling with my tina-laced cum, then refrigerating for use on Simon’s ass, hopefully. While he was recovering, I squinted at the screen and finally identified the thing that Simon had been sucking/sniffing. It was a pair of panties from the Hawaiian slut. After one of our sessions, I used them to soak up my jizz and wipe down her cunt and ass, but then when we were getting dressed we couldn’t find them. I figured they were somewhere in my collection of cumrags, but it was incredibly hot knowing Simon had them all this time, sucking on my dried cum. I gave Simon enough time to get out of the costume, shower, get everything back in order, and sneak the buttplug into his bag. When I pulled up a few minutes later, he was just throwing the costume in the dryer, assuring me it fit perfectly. We sat down and went over our plans for the next day, deciding we would meet at 8 Saturday morning in normal clothes, then take a train into the city for the convention, and change when we arrived. Since we wanted to schedule our time at the convention carefully, we pulled up the website and discovered there were events well into that night, including a dark knight forum on the roof of the hotel, a costume party at 10pm and a contest at midnight. “We gotta enter Mr. Torelli, our costumes are awesome,” He said, sounding younger and younger every time we saw another cool event. “Simon, you can call me Steve, and I wish we could but the last train leaves at 7,” I put my hand around his shoulders and squeezed, sympathetically. “So we’re outta luck unless you are okay with staying overnight. If we got a couple rooms, that would allow us to stop by Sunday morning for the artists’ brunch, and still be back Sunday afternoon or evening at the latest.” “That would rock Mr. To- Sorry, Steve, but I don’t know if I can. I need to check with folks while I’m on summer vacation,” Simon said, trying to keep up the ambiguity we’d had since our first meeting. I was pretty sure he was still in high school, but we live in a college town and he always tried to make it sound like he was only living at home until school started back up. I’d met his parents once when they came to pick him up one day, which was probably planned for their peace of mind. Still, Simon played it off like a champ, telling me “I don’t need a car at school so I let them provide the ride over the summer so they feel useful.” “Well let me know as soon as you get permission and I’ll book the rooms,” knowing we’d be sharing one room that I booked weeks ago before they all filled up. “I don’t need permission, I just have to be sure they aren’t planning anything that includes me tomorrow night or Sunday morning. I’ll call them right now and let them know I’m gonna be out. Be right back,” Simon said, walking out of the office and down stairs into the kitchen. I clicked on the hidden camera to hear him tell his parents. “Mom? Tomorrow after comic con, Jerry and his dad are gonna stay for the Sunday morning events and invited me to go….I know it’s last minute but we can all stay in the city with Jerry’s aunt…They told me she is happy to host all of us and we can take the train back Sunday night…You don’t need to pick me up, I’ll bike home…No I won’t be too tired mom, I swear…I’ll be fine at practice…Please, if I promise to get plenty of sleep and get a ride so I can be at swim practice on time? Please!... Thank you! Ok, I’ll make sure they can drop me off Sunday night…Um I don’t know if I can stay at Jerry’s Sunday night too…I know it is way closer to practice but I’ll have been with them the night before, plus Jerry doesn’t always go to practice…Ok, I’ll ask, but if not I’ll ride my bike. Ok, see you at home…like an hour…love you too, bye.” Simon’s phone call told me enough to know his parents thought he was going with a friend from school. It also told me they would be totally fine not seeing him until Monday after his swim team practice. Most importantly, it meant I had Simon by the balls. “I told them we were going, they just asked me to ask you if it is cool for me to stay over Sunday if we get back too late for me to bike home,” he informed me as he returned to the office with his costume from the dryer. The next morning Simon texted me asking if I could pick him up a few blocks from the station at his friend Jerry’s house, so I brought our outfits, picked him up and marked down one more lie he told his folks for my blackmail. I told Simon to wear something comfy so we could just sleep in it after we changed from our suits, so I was happy to see he was in some loose shorts and a baggy t-shirt with flip flops. Once we got on the train, we talked about the upcoming day and I began the last step in Simon’s corruption, beginning with some water bottles filled with a vodka punch, with clips to attach them to our utility belts. Simon didn’t want to seem uncool, so he took a big gulp and almost coughed up a lung on the train. Once we got to the convention center I told Simon to get our passes while I checked us into our rooms. Simon never questioned me when I told him the hotel screwed up and put us in one room instead of two and they were full up. He just swigged from his bottle and followed me up there to change. As soon as we got the door open, I pressed his Robin suit into his chest and began undressing. Simon followed suit, until he realized he would have to get naked. “Shit Steve, I gotta change into the bottom part in the john, I forgot to wear undies…I’m not sure they’d even fit anyway,” Simon moved towards the door but I stopped him. “Damn Simon, you’d better show me how they look, cause you can’t go commando if they will show too much.” With that I yanked down his shorts and tossed him the briefs. He slid them up his legs sheepishly, confirming they would give away every detail. “Shit. Well I guess you’ll have to wear your shorts.” “No way Steve, that will look like crap. There’s gotta be something I can do to obscure my…you know,” he pleaded. I smirked inside and offered another suggestion. “Well I guess you can wear the thong I was going to wear under mine since my suit has a separate lining for the cod piece,” I said with my most disdainful voice, not wanting him to realize I’d been wearing it since yesterday in preparation. “Fuck, if you don’t mind, that sounds way better than my shitty shorts,” Simon slid off the bottoms again and stood, naked from the waist down, robin from the waist up. I had only changed into the top half of my outfit so far, so Simon had no choice but to wait as I peeled off my sweats and then removed my thong. I pretended not to notice Simon staring at my thick soft uncut monster and balls, which I had trimmed and fluffed in advance for his viewing pleasure. He slid took the thong and slid it up his legs, disheartened to find it was too big after stretching over my meat and butt. Good thing it was adjustable, which allowed me to reach between his legs and pull the elastic cords through the clasp until it was tighter, and the clasp was pulled up against his hole, to help stimulate him throughout the day. Fully decked, we hit the convention and had a blast, meeting writers, pencilers, inkers, some b-movie and tv stars and stopping every 10 minutes so another geek could get a photo with us. Through every bit of it, Simon never left my side, seeming to take pride in all the attention we received as the dynamic duo. By the time we hit the party that night, I had almost forgotten my original goal. That is, until, we started prepping for the costume contest. There were five categories. Best Costume, Best hero, best villain, best duo, and best team. Once Simon heard that the results would be based on audience response, he insisted we start working the crowd, which was mostly men. Not too surprisingly, a lot of guys loved our look, a few even trying to convince me to sneak off and fuck them in the bathroom or let them take Simon aside and blow or fuck him. I kept them away, but did get a couple numbers, while Simon downed shot after free shot offered to him by his fans. When the contest began, we were quickly moved from the first round to the second and into the finals for Best Duo. The results were close, but we got second place and a $50 gift certificate to a comic store, with first going to Mystique and Rogue (it’s hard competing with hot chicks in blue paint and skin tight spandex in a room full of nerds). As we left the stage, we were approached by a huge muscly guy dressed as bane asking if we’d like to join him and some friends and compete for best group. I wanted to get Simon upstairs, but Bane’s bulging arms, chest and crotch swayed me. Turns out he’d gotten a collection of seriously impressive costumed villains, including the Joker, Penquin, two-face, Catwoman (in full leather) and Riddler. We killed the closest competition and each of the group ended up leaving with $100 gift cards. We said our good-byes, but Bane stopped us and told us that the gay bar across the street was holding a naughty contest in 15 minutes. I said no, but Simon cut me off, asking what the prize was. When he discovered first prize was a signed copy of sin city, he dragged me over there. Somehow with the wig and the mask, the bouncer didn’t card Simon, waving us through and groping Simon’s ass as he passed. Inside we were outmatched by tons of guys in nothing but speedos and body paint, but Simon wouldn’t give up without a fight, dragging me into the bathroom and finding a stall, he stripped off the shirt and tunic, pulled off his speedos and showed me his new look in just his (my) thong, belt, boots, cape, mask and wig. “Wow Simon, you sure you are okay going out there like that?” I prayed he’d say yes. “Shit Steve, who cares if some fags wanna perv on me if we win right?” Simon slurred slightly. “But you gotta do it too Steve, so they can see your huge dick.” He laughed and began pulling at my suit, which got a chuckle from me before I pushed him back onto the seat and slowly stripped away the uniform until I was left in my boots, cowl, gloves, belt and cape. Simon was a little too drunk to care about playing macho and sat staring at my junk while I put the cod piece and utility belt back on. Suddenly he realized how long he’d been looking and pushed past me back into the main area of the bathroom. “Wish mine was bigger, then we’d win for sure,” Simon said, reaching into the thong to try and make his cock look as big as possible. I almost reached over to help him get it up, but remembered myself and where we were in the nick of time. We made our way back out onto the dance floor and check our unused costume pieces at the coat check, where a gigantic drag queen dressed as wonder woman told us we were missing something. She proceeded to whip out a fat black magic marker and draw the Robin ‘R’ on Simon’s chest, and the batman symbol on mine, with amazing skill. We gave her a huge tip, and she returned the favor by sliding the magic marker down the back of Simon’s thong so it was rubbing against his hole like a dick head waiting to fuck. “There you go sweety, just let Batman move the marker around every few minutes till you go up there and you’ll be saving the day in no time,” She smiled and waved us off to flirt and convince the guys to vote for us. Simon finally awoke to the reality of his outfit as we hit the crowd and every guy we met took the opportunity to squeeze my hardening cock and grab his ass. Before I knew it, Simon had his ass firmly against my hip, moving the marker with each step, which did a fine job of stimulating his hole. We got across the stage just in time to start the contest and it was a good thing. Looking down, Simon was now almost totally hard and his ass was bright red from pinches, slaps and grasping hands. When our turn came up, Simon almost chickened out, but the crowds roar in response to my obvious 9 inch hard on and his dripping semi and firm cheeks got him to strike a couple poses and even do a handspring off the stage when we exited. Simon and I enjoyed some free drinks while votes were tallied, but sadly we lost to some naked avengers. Second place was our choice of $100 bar tabs or a set of leather gear including a jockstrap, harness, wrist cuffs and a mask. Simon jumped at the bar tab, but I told him we’d had enough and took the leather gear instead. Back at the hotel, half dressed to where we weren’t indecent, Simon was bouncing off the walls talking about all the insane stuff we’d done and how he’d never get to sleep. In the elevator, a sexy scarlet witch had her hand down the pants of a ripped Hulk, obviously okay with us watching the two of them get started. By the time we reached our mutual floor, she was on her knees sucking his dick and groping Simon and I. At the Hulk’s room, she whispered something to him and then asked if we’d like to come inside. I looked at Simon and he looked equal parts excited and terrified, so I told her we had to hit the room first, get cleaned up and we’d head back when we were ready. She stroked us each once, and headed into the room behind Hulk, revealing another three or four people having sex on the king bed in the middle of the suite. As the door shut, I turned to see if Simon had changed his mind and wanted to join them, but he was already half way down the hall to our room. When we got inside, he started ranting about how hot she was and how much he wanted to plow her full of his semen. “So lets go back and fuck her,” I sat beside him on the bed and put an arm around him, rubbing it up and down his bare arm. “We can tag team her Robin.” That got a smile out of him. “I don’t know if I can Mr. Torelli . I tried doing it with this girl from school and my friend Eric, but I got weirded out having another dude around,” Simon sighed as I slid my hand under his cape and rubbed his lower back. “Having other dicks around just makes me nervous; wondering if they’re bigger, if they’re gonna try something with me, if-“ “Slow down Simon, you don’t need to explain it, you’re not with your friends or some coach who talks down to you. I understand exactly what you mean, that’s why you need to call me Steve. Sounds like you are stuck in your head when you should be stuck in some pussy. I think I have the solution if you think you can handle it,” I slid my free hand into the carry on sitting next to me, pulling out my zipper bag containing my pipe, favors and lighter. “I don’t do drugs Steve.” Simon frowned and looked away. “That’s cool, some people can handle them, some can’t. I bet most boys your age aren’t ready for this stuff, but then maybe you should wait to try the sex stuff until you can feel ready to handle a woman and not be distracted by the men around you.” Simon turned and looked at me like I betrayed him somehow. “I can handle a woman, Steve, I’m not a fuckin virgin!” Simon’s words said he was defiant of my assessment, but his voice rang of self doubt. “Even so Simon, you won’t be able to step outside your box and take control of those feelings until you can understand the difference between sex and nasty, no holds barred fucking, or between experimenting with something and becoming a drug addict or picking up a girl and seducing a woman. You should wait until you gain the necessary age and experience.” At that point I stood up and stripped naked, before sliding a robe on, but leaving it hanging open. “I’m gonna head over and get some pussy, maybe even fuck scarlet witch in her ass, if you can handle it you could come watch.” I turned and picked up a room key, sliding it, my phone, the tina, pipe and lighter into the robe pocket and reached for the door before I heard Simon say wait. “I’d be down to try it, but only a little.” Simon walked over to me and held out his hand. I passed him the pipe which he looked at for a moment before realizing he didn’t know how to light it. I took it back before he got embarrassed and told him to inhale when I said go. I filled it with a big bowl of crystal and lit the underside, until smoke started swirling. “Go.” He sucked in for a long time, using his full lung capacity from swimming until he couldn’t inhale anymore. Suddenly he coughed loudly and exhaled a giant cloud of smoke. Once he’d regained his composure I showed him how it was done and then did it again for him, instructing him to blow it in my mouth when he was ready to exhale. He handled it like a champ on that round and blew a large cloud to me. I did the same back to him and we continued like that for a few minutes until he seemed to be feeling the high. “Now you see how to do it, I want you to keep hitting it while I go see if they are still up for guests down the hall.” I handed him the pipe, encouraged that he desperately went for it, and stepped into the hall. Instead of going down to the orgy, I paused and pulled out my phone, texting the hottest of the men I’d met that evening, including bane. I let them all know I was about to break in a virgin bottom who got high and drunk and would be loaning out his hole to any top with a big cock, big load and big need to breed his virgin hole. Once I got some responses, I stepped back inside, explaining that they were taking a break but would come down and get us when they started again. “Shit, they had to take a break now Steve? I’m horny as fuck on this stuff,” Simon was stroking his hard dick through the thong, but had removed the rest of his costume except for the mask. I started to chub up watching him switch between smoking and stroking while wearing a mask and thong and nothing else. I took the opportunity to pull out my laptop and bring up some bi porn featuring a woman getting her ass double fucked, but eventually leading to some man on man once we were warmed up. As he handed me the pipe I handed him my carry on and told him to see what he could find inside to help out with his lack of pussy. Inside he found a fleshlight, my big pink dildo, poppers, and some cock rings. He needed no instruction once he’d figured out the purpose of the fleshlight, working his cock in without even using the lube. I almost corrected him but decided it would be fine if it made his dick soft since I wasn’t planning on using that part of his body at all. Within minutes the tina really took over and his dick got soft. He tried everything to get it hard again, but was having no luck. Finally I was ready to complete my weeks of work, and show this wanna-be jock just how much of a bottom boy he was born to be. ”One surefire way to get hard again is with this,” I lifted the dildo and towards him. “Just lube it up and slide it in and you’ll hard in no time.” “No thanks Steve, I am not into that gay shit,” he punctuated the sentence by hitting the pipe and turning so I didn’t have as good a view of his cock. “We both know that’s not true don’t we Simon?” I reached over and grabbed his hand, causing him to twist back towards me. “I know you’ve been using my toys to get your rocks off, so why don’t you drop the bullshit and take this dildo up your ass.” His face went ashen and he stuttered, trying to find an explanation for my disappearing/reappearing toys, but drawing a blank. I twisted his arm slightly making him lie back on the bed, and slid the lubed dildo between his legs, before placing his hand on it and giving him a look that said the rest was up to him. His cheeks regained color and rushed to a bright pink as he began to realize he couldn’t hide his shame from me. Tentatively he worked the dildo between his cheeks, before I took pity on him. “Don’t be ashamed Sy, it’s just a toy, and you’ll come to find out most men enjoy toys sometimes. I bet every guy you know has put something up his hole at some point just to see if it feels as good as they say. So stop messing around and sit on that big rubber dick.” Simon couldn’t make eye contact with me as he raised his body up, set the dildo upright and worked his hole down over it. Whimpers and porn music were all you could hear in the room as he gradually worked 5, 6, 7, and finally all 8 inches into his tight virgin sphincter. As promised, his cock began to re-harden and before I knew it, he was bouncing up and down, drool flying from his slack mouth as both hands worked his hard cock. When he wasn’t looking I switched the lube bottle for the bottle of my tina-laced cum, then told him he’d better lube it up again unless he wanted to hurt himself. Still ignoring me, he intensely watch the daisy chain on the screen as he rose off the dildo and began to relube it. “What the hell?” he jumped as my lubed fingers slid in to replace the dildo, flying off of them. “What do you think you are doing man?” “Just making sure you’re lubed correctly. If you don’t know how to do it you could rip you hole or even burn yourself on that thing. Friction will do that.” I stood as I replied, spinning him around and bracing his shoulders with one arm as I inserted my fingers again. “Stop being such a baby.” “Jesus! Take your fuckin fingers out of my ass Steve. I don’t like dudes, and I don’t need any help with my ass.” Simon struggled against me, but less now that I found his prostate and started to milk it. “Seems to me you do, otherwise you’d know how to get it lubed for a dong or stolen butt plug.” Mentioning the stolen butt plug shut him up and eased his struggles even more. “bend forward a little and take a swig from that water bottle in my bag while I grab a crystal to put up there.” He did as he was told, bending until his ass trapped my hand between my crotch and where it was inside his hole. I took a big crystal from my baggie and proceeded to slide it in between two fingers, before working in a third. He complained of a burning sensation, which I explained to be from the tina in his ass, before suggesting another swig from my water bottle filled with gatorade and ghb to promote obedience. Every minute or so he’d try in vain to escape my grip, even as my fingers made him moan and sign. I knew the g was in full effect when he leaned back and let his whole body rest against my thighs, crotch and chest. Like a good trainee, he followed my movements as I walked us over to the bed and laid us down on our sides so we were still in contact from knee to shoulders. I took a second to check that his eyes were closed before switching the porn to a new video and reaching out to take over masturbating his dick, which barely got a “no” before he gave in and let me do as I pleased. He was finally ready for the final step. Without removing my fingers from his hole I maneuvered the head of my dick until it was in line with his tight hole. In one movement I pulled out the four fingers I had in him, and replaced it with the head of my cock. “Stop! Don’t Steve! Get your fucking dick away from my asshole!!!!!!” Instead I rolled my weight over his trashing drugged body until he was trapped and began the slow decent into virgin territory. “Get off me faggot!!!” “Before you call me a faggot I think you need to look at the computer screen and decide just how bad you want me to make things for you.” He raised his head as I said this, thrashing for another moment until it dawned that the video was of him dressed as robin, riding the dildo and begging an imaginary top to allow him to cum in a fictitious pussy. The thrashing started again, this time with desperate cries of terror. “Now based on what we can see here, the only faggot in this room is the mama’s boy with a dick up his ass and a fetish for being controlled by a big dominant man. It makes sense I guess, the idea that you might become a real man one day if you let enough of them plant the seed deep inside you and hope it grows you a set of balls. Until that day, I’m going to make your wish come true by forcing in the other half of my hard dick-“ “Other half?!?!” Simon began struggling more. “Yep, only got 5 inches so far, 4 and a bit to go before my balls touch that hole. And for interrupting me…” I shoved two of the four inches in that very second making him cry like a wounded animal. “SO SHUT UP and thank me for providing your hole with a continuous source of pleasure and nutrients until you graduate to fucking a woman, instead of being one. Now tell me the truth, you never really fucked a girl, did you?” “No, I fucked my last girlfrie” simon was cut off by the rest of my cock pounding home. “Alright! Please sir, you’re right, I never have. I tried but I came before I got inside her. That’s why I was so afraid, because you’d see that I didn’t deserve to come here and lied to you about my age and experience.” “Please Simon, I saw that the first day we met when you couldn’t keep your fingers off your hole for five minutes while you showered. You never need to worry about lying to me about what you are boy, because I see through you and know what you need even when you don’t. So hang on and pray to whatever you believe in, cause I am breaking you in right now.” The following fuck session lasted over 90 minutes, with Simon transitioning from screaming to crying to moaning to begging for more, to cumming, over and over in different orders. I ended up shooting three huge loads inside his hole, in every position I could force him into, before I finally took pity and pulled out to let him recuperate. Funny thing was he asked me to put it back almost immediately. I popped a Viagra and gave him some hits from the pipe and the g bottle before agreeing, at which point I laid back and watched as he rode me to another orgasm for each of us. Collapsing on my chest, his breathing ragged and sweat dripping off his sexy body, he begged me not to tell anyone about what we’d done and told me how ashamed he was when he woke up night after night imagining sucking my cock or letting me fuck his hole. He admitted all the times he’d watched me fuck my various gals and guys and even admitted to doing some things I was unaware of. My dick began to harden inside his hole again when he told me about stealing a discarded condom from my trash can, emptying the load from it the next day onto a cucumber and fucking the cum into his hole in the bathroom at baseball practice, then eating the cucumber. His repressed desires were spilled one by one before he finally stopped and looked at me for some sign that I thought he was evil or dirty. Instead I had him suck me clean while I explained that I’d videotaped the entire session and would send it directly to his house unless he continued to act as my cum dumpster during the school year. He began crying again and begged me not to, so I pulled him to his feet and wrapped him in a towel, donned a rode, grabbed the goodies and began dragging him towards the elevator. “You think I am punishing you, but you need to accept that I know what’s best for you.” As the elevator doors closed, I spun him around, slipped my cock out from my robe, under his towel and pierced his hole, eliciting a squeal. “Just give in so you can stop worrying about what you think you know and can see what is right here.” I pulled out as the doors opened on the lobby level, and texted Bane as I led him into the darkened pool and Jacuzzi area. Once inside the cedar steam room, I bent him over and tied his hands to the bench, lit the pipe and made him take a series of hits before sliding back inside him. He relaxed as my cock slipped past his inner sphincter, and even whispered thank you. Behind us a door creaked, causing him to stiffen again, because he couldn’t see the three handsome well hung men crowding into the space around us. Bane was a good inch longer and much bigger around than my hung cock, and his two friends, while average height and trim, were almost as impressively endowed. I stepped aside while they lubed up and took hits from the bowl. At the last second I remembered what was in my pocket and pulled out my phone to record the destruction of any last iota of will and defiance, not to mention the last time Simon would ever turn down a cock in his ass. Still it is fun to watch the videos of his gangrape and remember a time before he became a drug-addicted cum-hungry bottom slut.

Been around the block lots of time taking cock where I can, had a breather for a while and now back in action! Got fucked quite a few times the other day enjoyed as always, however; I got fucked by a bloke with low hanging bull balls that slapped my ass and was smacking loudly against me and mine, it was awesome, I loved the slapping and extra banging, I must have never had a big balled low hanging top fuck me before, this was totally different and really got me hard and moaning.. awesome. Any bottom guy notice a difference with Tops with low hangers slapping away? Any Tops with low hangers, tell me who you are.... please.

I am hoping that this is the right place to put this story. There don’t seem to be any like it, so forgive me if I am mistaken in putting it here. I am a filthy cum slut. I was 23 or so when i figured it out for the first time after hooking up with a super hot couple off CL. I was already pretty deep into PNP at the time and I had only been fucked by a guy a once on the down low at the local Vegas ABS’s, but it was not bareback so it wasn’t great. I used to get really high and go lose myself in the many, many, many cocks that las vegas porn booths have to offer. I would swallow TONS of cum, enough to get full on. But something was still missing, no matter how many dicks I sucked I never felt satisfied. I figured this meant that it was time to offer up my ass to someone for fucking and breeding. So one of the times I was VERY high on tina, I was cruising on CL for some nice dicks to finally breed my hungry hole. I got a message from a SUPER hot couple that was looking for a bottom to share, one was white with a nice thick dick, and the other guy was black with a HUGE cock. We exchanged numbers and I got their address. I was so excited, my dick was leaking in my pants and my hole was tingling with anticipation. I arrived at a very nice house in Henderson, knocked on the door, and was greeted by the white guy, wearing a sexy ass jock and nothing else. I could smell the Tina smoke from the doorway. The smell made my ass tingle even more, and my dick twitched in my pants. I walked inside, my eyes slowly adjusting to the low light and smoky room. I saw the black guy sitting on the couch with a glass pipe and a torch, hitting it hard, smoke billowing all around him. He was naked, with his big semi hard dick draped over his thick muscular thigh. There was the typical bareback pig porn on the TV and his eyes were transfixed on the twink-ish guy getting his pussy stretched out by a HUGE black cock. Seeing his glazed over eyes told me that I was in for a real treat with these two. The white guy lead me to the couch, asked me if I wanted to get more comfortable, and handed me the huge glass pipe they had filled with white tina. I took a few huge hits, standing fully clothed by the couch, them watching me like a piece of meat. After 7-8 big hits I passed the pipe and took off my clothes. As the white guy hit the pipe a few times the black guy asked me if I wanted something sexy to wear. I said yes and was lead to the bedroom, which was FULL of gay posters, and leather gear. Boy was I getting eager. The black guy went into the closet and the white guy came in and stood by the door after passing me the pipe, which I started hitting immediately. As I was hitting it, I saw the black guy pulling out, lacey thongs, short skirts, a fishnet body suit and tons of girls clothing. I was getting super high so I didnt think much of it, until the black guy held up the fish net body suit up to me and said to the white guy “im glad we have a thin, smooth slut to wear this, we have had it so long and no one has been worthy of it”. I was confused and said “You guys want me to wear THAT!?! I have never dressed like that before, and im not sure I am up to it” The black guy looked instantly deflated. “Would you wear some panties? Nothing is hotter than a tweaker slut in some nice sexy panties.” I agreed, like the whore I was on tina. I slipped them on, and instantly loved the way they went up my ass, and cupped my dick so tight. He handed me some fishnet thigh highs and told me to put them on as well, and by this point the idea sounded great. As I followed them back into the living room I looked at my ass, it looked so fucking sexy in the thong and thigh highs. We all sat on the couch, me in the middle. We smoked A LOT! More than I had ever smoked before, and the sight of my legs in the fishnets was making me feel like such a little slut. Without wasting any more time, I took one last HUUUUGE hit off the pipe, and got to me knees, staring at the white guy’s thick hairy cock. My mouth was watering. I took a glance at the TV, and caught a glimpse of my ass sticking out like a whore while on my hands and knees in front of one of the nicest cocks I had ever seen. Feeling instantly whorish I devoured his soft chem dick into my slutty mouth. As soon as it was fully stuffed in my mouth, I let out on uncontrolled moan of pleasure, god his cock felt good in my mouth. I started bobbing my head on his dick, letting my inner slut come out. The black guy shot gunned me a few hits, after which id attack the white guys dick again like a hungry dick slut. Then he got up and grabbed one of the plugs on the table, lubed it up, pulled my panties to the side and started easing it into my tight cunt. I moaned into the fat cock in my mouth and pushed back, feeling the plug rip into me. I instantly wanted all the dick in the world in me right then. When the fat plug was all the way inside my pussy, he moved the thong back into place and pulled my head off his BF’s now erect cock. Roughly pulling my head in front of his growing thick black snake. I positioned the base of the plug right over my heel, and as I put that fat mushroom head in my mouth, I sat down hard on the plug, my heel pushing it achingly deep in my boycunt. I sat there rocking on the plug and slobbering on his dick for god know how long, but I must have been good, because he shot a thick, powerful load into my mouth and held my head into him, forcing his softening dick into my throat. God it tasted good. I got up off my heel, standing on my now wobbly, fishnet covered legs. While trying to stand I somehow found that It feels amazing to pull my thong tight, forcing the plug back deep inside me which I did over and over while waiting for what came net. The white guy wanted to suck the remnants of cum out of that thick black dick, so I sat and continued to chem up pulling the lug into my hungry hole with the thong. Suddenly the black guy pushed his bf off his dick and left the room, coming back with a needleless syringe filled with some liquid. He said to me “get on your hands and knees cunt, face down ass up” when I was in the position I felt my new best friends, my plug and my new black panties being pulled away from my ass. The plug was forced into my mouth, which I sucked eagerly in my horned up frame of mind. Not feeling I was being slutty enough, I put it on the floor, and bobbed my head up and down on it moaning, trying to impress my new friends with my slutty behavior. I felt something go into my hole, then a burn as something was shot up inside me. The plug was put back in my hole, held firmly in place by my sexy black thong. Wow…. Something was happening now. The horniness I felt was shooting through the roof. Standing in the middle of the room, facing the bareback porn on the tv, I started pulling the plug out of myself, then forcing it back in. Over and over and over. I was putting on quite the show apparently because they were both stroking and egging me on, calling me whore, cunt slut etc. Encouraged by the guys I pulled the plug out, set it down and grabbed one of the large dildos on the table, put the base on the floor and positioned my cunt over it. The black guy handed me what he called ‘special lube’, I used A LOT of it to grease up my now insatiable hole. Then with them watching and passing the glass pipe, I sat on the huge dildo, feeling it stretch my hole further than I had ever had it. I rode it like a pro, letting the whole thing fall out, then slamming it back home, sitting as far down as I could. I was passed the pipe, and while keeping the dildo in me, hit the pipe long and deep. My ass ate up the remaining length of dildo as I exhaled. The white guy put his dick in my mouth while I rode the dildo in the middle of the living room in my fishnets and moved aside thong. Finally I told them “I need some dick in me right now, please!” and with that pulled the dildo out, deep throated it and pushed the white guy back on the couch. Without preamble I sat on his fat cock, even semi soft it slid right into my chemed up hole. OH. MY. GOD. It felt like my hole was on fire as he pulled it slowly in and out. When I was used to it, the chemed up whore I am started roughly bouncing on his dick, while begging the black guy to allow me to suck him again. He shot gunned me a huuuge hit and slammed his dick into my mouth, asking me how the special lube felt, I could only moan like a slut around his dick and bounce on his bf’s cock. I was now a full on slut, fully hungry for cum. The white guy pulled out super fast, leaving my hole feeling extra empty, and told me to move to the floor by the sliding glass door In the kitchen, where I could see myself in the reflection, and damn my ass and legs DID look good! I saw the black guy now standing behind me with another syringe full of liquid, which was shot up into my hole, then capped with the plug again and held in place by my new favorite piece of sex cloths. After the feeling of bare cock, the plug was small. They told me to stay there and watch them through the sliding glass window while thy fucked outside. Outside they went, the white guy eagerly bent over the Jacuzzi cover and exposed his ass, which the black guy filled right away. I grabbed the plug, pulled it out, then back in a few times, feeling less than filled. I slammed the plug back in, replaced the thong to hold it inside my hole, and got up and grabbed the pipe. I sat on my heels smoking like a druggie whore until I the black guy motioned to me. Instantly knowing that his big fat black cock would soon be filling my pussy made me reflexively loosen my cunt. As I stood up, the plug fell past my thong, and on to the floor. My ass felt so loose, it needed to be filled! I felt the second syringe hit me as I was standing there, my ass tingled, and I could feel the drugs leaking out and soaking my thong with chem juice. Knowing it would soon be also soaking with cum, sweat and more ‘special’ lube I let it go, knowing id suck it all out eventually. Acting like a whore for these guys was something I was learning to enjoy. I opened the sliding glass door, arched my back, stuck out my whore hole and shook my hips like a wanton whore as I slowly approached them, the sounds of dick and wet hole filling the air. They grabbed me and pushed me onto the jaccuzzi cover, leg up in the air, my eager hole exposed. As the black guy lined up his cock, moved my thong asaide, and started to push in he said “get ready to be bred you little skank”. It was going to be a long night……

Live here in houston in montrose. Looking for guys that are both bareback curious and known cum dumps. Neg top here, If we have to break you in slowly I'm cool with that. I just want to make sure that everyone experiences the joy that is BAREBACK. No one should be deprived of the feeling or be scared of getting "pozzed". Live in the moment and enjoy sex. There is no better feeling then submitting your hole to a top and giving yourself to him for HIS pleasure. If you are worried about HIV then there is always PrEP. Don't let your fears control the fun that you have now. Whether you are 18 or 60... Live life to the fullest. If my post speaks to you and you are in the HOUSTON area then hit me up cuz I'd love to pump some cum in you.

(New to all of this, so looking to explore. One of my first conversations on NKP was some with some one who made the comment, "I got my slut puppy out when I was 18, guess you still have to go through it." So true! I have a fantasy about my first time. Not sure if its extreme or not, though from what I have read, it probably is not. Also, this is my first attempt at erotica, so hope you enjoy! If anyone wants to make this come true.... LOL (No, seriously, all joking asside, any takes on that? ~grin~}) PART ONE So there I was, at 50, retired out of the Army (Combat type, not a bottle washer) after 21 years, two failed marriages, and single again. On my second marriage I had started chatting on Yahoo with guys, and found myself so turned on I could not stand it. Something about submitting to a guy, being the bottom was a huge turn on for me. Pretty soon I had to fantasize about guys to be able to even get hard with my wife, let alone fuck her or cum. With in 16 months, the marriage was over, and I was in my own place. Single, watching porn, first CD / Trainees, then traps and twinks, then gay, then hard core leather stuff. OMG that stuff was hot, I would imagine I was the guy in the sling, taking hard dicks and leaking cum, my expression pure bliss. After a while jacking off was not enough. I was sheltered, so I had no clue about chems, or the Leather lifestyle, but I knew I was hooked. Scouting the web for new porn, I found this site, NKP, and feeling needy, made a profile stating I was a virgin to it all. With in minutes I had chat requests and mail. I was scared and amazed all at once. One guy caught my eye, he was 45, Italian, clean cut, with dark mediterranean skin, dark eyes and a huge dick! I sent him an oink and email, telling him I though he was hot, next thing I know I am chatting with him, telling him all about my lack of experience. He asks about G and T, and I think hes talking about gin and tonic, which got a laugh out of him. He said he was on his way home with some friends, did I want to join them. With out thinking, I said yes. I was told to clean up inside and out, and be ready and about 20 min. Jumping in the shower, I got myself cleaned up as quick as I could, then started thinking about what to wear. I changed three times, unsure how I should look, dithered, thought I should have asked Richard what he liked, wondered where the hell that thought came from, then settled on a white wife beater, jock strap, shorts, and sandals. I threw together an over night bag, and was heading for the door when my cell phone rang. A deep voice told me to get my ass outside, no one was going to wait for fresh meat. I almost ran, seeing the SUV with heavy tint on the windows, I smiled at the drivers side. The back door opened, a figure getting out. I scooted in, now stuck between to big guys, both in shape and mid 40's by my guess. Big muscle types, hairy arms and legs, in tight tee shirts and denim shorts. I found an open beer in my hand as the door shut and Robert, my new friend from NKP pulling out of my drive, my house disappearing into the night. In front was a kid, 20 to 25 by the looks, real cute, smooth, blond, kind of sexy. I smiled at him and noded as the guys in the back introduced themselves, Tim on my left, Eric on my right. I was so nervous I chugged my beer, afterwards, I checked the label, some European brand with a bitter, oily off taste to it. Another beer was put in my hand as I felt my head spin a bit,suddenly very relaxed, feeling real good. Sipping this one, feeling the skin on my legs sliding over Tim and Erics, my smooth legs running up against their hary ones, my dick getting hard at the contact with these two hunks. No longer nervous, I relax and enjoy the contact, feeling goose bumps on my legs, my ass, my back. Robert asked if Eric could get the smoke out. Assuming it was weed, when I was asked to join I said yes with a smile. Eric pulled out a glass pipe with what looked like a bowl on the end, filled it with some white shards, and lit it slowly with a torch. I watched, fascinated, as the bowl filled with thick white smoke. Not even noticing the hand now on my leg, slidding up from my knee to my inner thigh. Eric stopped hitting it, passed the bowl to Tim. Eric then pulled my face to his. His hand ruff and controlling on the back of my neck, pulling my face closer. The first time a guys lips were on mine, my cock jumped as he breathed out into my mouth. I sucked the smoke down, and held it. My head now spinning. I leaned back, let the smoke out, then was pulled to Tim, repeating the process, his hand on the back of my neck, though this time the kiss part lasted longer. My mouth opened to his tongue with out hesitation, his kiss, as he passed a small round object into my mouth. Not letting go I was forced to swallow, but at this point I was so relaxed and horny I thought nothing of it. I looked up front, the pipe was in the bois mouth now, and I looked him over, realizing he was now naked... My mind tried to figure out when this happened when my train of thought was broken. On either side of me my hands were picked up in the guys hands, and were placed on their shorts, where I could feel hard cocks under the ruff denim material. My hands were guided up and down as I leaned back, my head spinning from the smoke and beers, just going with the flow. I felt my tee shirt pulled over my head, looked up front and the boi was now leaning over, with Roberts cock in his mouth as Robert drove. He looked so sexy, naked, hard on, ass in the air, I wished I was him. I felt hands on my shorts, pulling them open, my ass lifting up all on its own to allow them to be slid off, my hands now wrapped around raw cocks on either side, not sure when that happened but the feel was so sexy, so hot I did not stop. I smiled at Eric, who had the pipe in his mouth, and leaned forward, greedy for another shot gun from him, and wanting those lips on mine. I felt so slutty in just a jock, so horny, my head really spinning now, a large wet spot forming on my jock. I took Eric's lips on mine, not waiting for him to pull my head to him, felt his hand on the back of my head holding me there for the shot gun and kiss, the pipe passed over. after the kiss, Eric pulled my head down, forcing me to shift in my seat, pulling my head to his lap. I could see the head of his huge cock coming closer, the pre cum dripping, I shifted more, putting a knee on the seat like the boi up front did, and leaning in. Smelling that musky sent I would come to love, I felt the head of my first dick slide over my lips, and like a willing slut, opened my mouth, taking it in. Eric held my head there, then started moving my head up and down slowly, forcing a lil more in each time, I gagged, struggled, then took it. Loving every second of feeling helpless, so slutty, so fucking gay. As I took Erics dick, I felt a hand on my ass, running the rim, something wet and warm sliding over it, then a tongue, teasing me, it felt like french kissing as it slid over my virgin bud. I moaned like a whore in heat around the cock in my mouth, wanting more, the tongue left, I wiggled my ass, wanting it back, when I felt the fingers slide inside of me, greased and wet. Pain hit, but I was pulled up for a second, and had a bottle shoved under my nose, Eric telling me to breath in through my nose hard. Chemical smell then my head felt like a balloon, the pain gone just pleasure. Eric lets me head go, I start bobbing up and down on his sexy dick, wanting more. The fingers pull back then are pressed in again, this time I feel a burning inside of me, the fingers jamming in deep, fucking me like a cock, the heat in my ass spreading quickly. Lights flashing in my head, my need going into over drive as my ass was fucked first by one then two then three fingers. My head feels like its on fire, I want to cough, but cant, I want to slam my ass back against those fingers, I want to taste cum, I dont care. I am so horny now all I can do is move and suck and push my ass back. The warm feeling spreads through me, all the way to my dick, which is softer now but dripping non stop.My jock seems to disappear, I am flipped, my ass now to Eric, I dive on Tims cock, wanting more, I dont care whose, I just need it. I feel his dick slide into my mouth, wider, wetter, more pre cum, I lick it up like nectar, wanting more. My ass is being fucked by fingers again, I wiggle it, trying to push back, I feel the glass under my nose, and breath with out being told. My head spins, my ass is stretched with something, hard, cold, wider and wider then back down. Its filled with something and I dont care, I push down on the cock in front of me wanting more. A hand on my dick, I feel the pre cum pulled off by fingers, my nipples now teased by wet fingers, first one then the other. I have never felt anything like this, no one has ever touched my nipples during sex. Its like my whole body explodes in pleasure! I am pulled off the dick I am sucking and sat down, my hands reaching for both cocks with out hesitating, more smoke, more kisses, I loose track. The boi from the front seat is facing me now, leaning to me, kissing me as I jerk off Tim and Eric huge dicks, one in each hand. He leans down, licking my nipples, one then the other, the up to my neck, kissing and licking his way there. My skin on fire, every touch erotic. He is whispering in my ear, "When they ask, just say yes, let them have your arm babe, you will love it, I promise..." I have No clue what hes talking about, I feel the car pull up to a stop, the area go dark as the garage door closes behind us, my hands removed, against my will, and I am pulled out naked into a garage. The boi puts his arm around me and kisses me slowly, pressing his naked body against mine, whispering how sexy I am, how he cant wait to watch me get fucked, our dicks touching, grinding. I realize its me grinding against him, wantonly, needing it... We walk into the house, his arm around me, both naked, as we kiss, walking into the living room. There are two swings hanging from the ceiling. The boi leads me over to one, telling me to relax and sit. As I walk I feel the thing in my ass shift, roll around, touch me in places I had no idea I had, making me that much more honry. Pulled and and placed on the sling, my right arm tied with a rope, I see a needle pulled out, the boi holding my hand smiling at me, stroking my dick with the other. I feel a prick, watch the needle draw back, red, then in, the rope pulled off, my head explodes as I cough, my chest pounding, my ass sucking in the plug. I wither and twist, looking around for a dick to suck, to touch, to have in me, anywhere. I feel the plug pulled, look down, there is Robert, naked, hot, big dick hard, smiling at me, I try to smile but cant, all I can do is beg... Please, oh god please fuck me, babe, fuck me hard.... PART TWO Its like time has stopped, my eyes water, my vision in flashes, everything seems to have a red or blue glow like neon out lining it. I feel sweat start to drip from me, as I look around, seeing hot naked guys watching me. I try to talk, all that comes out is a moan, as my hands slide down over my nipples, causeing stars to explode in my eyes, my dick to jump, and my ass to clentch. I wonder why they are not fucking me, cant they see I need it bad? Gone is the shy, nervous guy, replaced by pure pure animal lust and need. I try to reach, but cant, the cocks so close. The object is removed from my ass, a sucking sound leaving me feeling empty. The boi is standing close, leaning over me, his back touching my chest, I watch as his arm is tied off, the needle, the joy on his face. Suddenly kissing, hard, his hands on my cock, spreading my cheeks then. I feel it, hot and hard, pressing into me, filling me, stretching me. The bottle against my nose, the boi smiles down, "Feels so good, I want some too..." he says with a smie, my hand finding his dick and stroking as my head spins, my ass stretched. A perfect moment, time feels like it stops, red and blue neon lights seem to highlight everything, the bois look of pure bliss as his mouth takes my cock in deep, eyes half closed, puples wide. behind his head, Richard, in a leather harness, I can feel his dick entering me, stretching me once again. Eric and Tim on either sides, my hands reaching for their naked cocks. Seeing them for the first time, huge, wet, pulsing as my finger tips finanly reach them. I hear a sexy moan, like a girl cumming, and realize its me making that noise. Richards cock hits what I can only describe as a sweet spot inside my ring, then another as it reaches deeper in. I feel my dick spurt pre cum like a hose, shooting a load into the bois mouth. My hands finaly wrapping around naked cocks on either side, time speeds up again, my vision is coming like its in frames, stop motion. I shut my eyes, wanting no distraction from all the sensations coming at me at once. Richard plunging back in, taking me, once more my dick squirts as he hits the second sweet spot, two dicks at my lips, I cant open my mouth fast enough, the feeling of the drug slidding through my system screaming for cock non stop. The boi stepping back, I can see Richard now, his chest dripping sweat, nipples hard, between my spread legs. I try to hum back, wanting more of his cock in me, wanting it all. He smiles at me, some how sexy and wicked at the same time,"You love this dont you slut?" Richard asks in a dead pan voice, as much a statement as it was a question.I nod my head eagerly, moaning around the two cocks at my lips, one in my mouth, the other waiting its turn, my hands running over large, full balls that sway with each thrust at my lips."Tell Daddy how much you want his cock, look me in the eyes and tell me, slut!" he yells now.My eyes locked on his, I feel his dick go deeper, see my cock actually shoot cum out for a few seconds, in my mind I think, "OMG Hes fucking the CUM OUT OF ME!""I need it bad Daddy, I need your dick in me!" I shout between TIm and Erics thrusts. Shoving my ass back as hard as I can, a third sweet spot is hit, deep in me, I almost pass out from shear pleasure. Moaning again around the two dicks, my whole body twisitng in the sling, trying to keep Richards dick in me, he pulls back,"You know when I cum you will never be the same" he says as he looks me in my eyes.I beleive him, I trust him, what he is telling me is the truth,I know it... I nod my head yes... I want this, I want this to never stop, I want to be a little faggot cock loving slut, fucked and used by Alpha Men, there for their and their cocks pleasure only. I want to be kept naked in a sling, fucked, cum on, cum in, and used hard, eat cock, eat cum, be a good slut. "Yes Daddy" I mumble through the cocks."When I breed you, you will not only belong to Me, you will be the fuck toy of every man I tell you to be with", he gasps as he thrusts in and bottoms out in my no longer virgin ass. My cock spurts again."When I breed you, you will no longer question who you are or what you are, because you will know that you are my faggot slut boi, here to please me and any other man I tell you too!" HIs smile evil now seeing how his fucking is affecting me, my ass clenching, not wanting to let go of his magnificent dick. Another thrust, another spirt, my dick is soft but I can feel every slide, every touch, my ass starting to tremble.Every sentnce ends the same, his dick burried balls deep in me, every time my dick fires off another jet of cum. I try to beg for him to fuck me harder, a feeling like no other building up inside of me, like no other orgasem before, I cant speak, between the cocks and the termbeling in my body, all I can do is moan incoherently like a the little sissy boi I am. "No longer have free will, slut, you will be a slave to cock!" Slam, spurt, moan."Every waking thought will be satisfying the need to be used by a man!" Slam. Spurt. Moan louder.I can feel it building up in me, the non hard orgasem, like a pin wheel firing off in my head, I see sparks in my eyes, my ass clentching hard, Richard letting out a huge moan, the inner most sweet spot being bathed in hot man cum, my whole body shaking, my dick running non stop."Your mine now, slut!" I hear. I nod yes, I moan, my mouth filled with its first load of cum now, my face bathed in another.I whimper, knowing my old life is dead, that I was now officially gay, no doubt about it, and that I loved it.......

Last night in a dark room. The guy had a nice size dick. He was fucking me from behind and I was bent over on a bench, then I went to turn over but he didn't want to fuck that way, so we went back to doing it from behind, then he asked if I had poppers and while he was doing them I turned on my back and he fucked me missionary for a little bit but pulled out, I think he was close. Then we did it from behind again. After a few minutes he slowed down and started moaning, then he moaned about 30 seconds after that, I knew he had cum, I tasted it and it tasted really good and mildly sweet, which I love. Then he was behind me against the wall and I cleaned his dick off with my mouth and he says "sorry I couldn't cum" I guess that was for the guy standing next to him to hear because we both know he shot a nice load in my guts. I was gonna try to stick his dick back in my hole for round 2, some guys like that, but he left the room.

Chapter IX What a load off of my mind. A trip to the doctor and a prescription for PEP and a good chance to keep from becoming POZ. Still could not believer that two days ago I had been totally straight and not even thought about cheating on my wife. Now just under 48 hours later and I had picked up a hitchhiker, and then found out he was gay and had sex with him. Then had found out he was HIV + and still let him do me again and again. His huge, 12" long very thick cock, had made me crazy with the feelings of it in me. Then to top that off, the very next night, met a friend of his and let them both fuck me and knowing that they were both poz. Then decided I had to go to a doctor to try and prevent becoming poz myself as I was just too scared of it and while at the doctor's office had let his male nurse fuck me and had seen the biohazard tat on the nurse and still let him cum in me. Oh, well, now I had my meds and tomorrow morning I would start them and hopefully they would keep me NEG. Have no idea how I would explain it to my wife anyway. I pick up my meds and head to the motel. Still have most of the two weeks left I was going to be here. I am a little nervous, though, as I know Stever, the hitcher, will be waiting for me and not sure but maybe even his buddy Justin too. Have to learn to control myself. Can't do anymore or the meds may not work and they may not anyway, but hoping. Will have to let Stever know that my word is good and he can still stay while I am here but just can't let him fuck me anymore. I pull into the motel parking and head to my room. I open the door and it seems quiet. I decide not to turn the lights on and just walk on in. There on a bed is Steve, on his back asleep and his beautiful cock right there where I can see it plainly. Oh, damn, just the sight of it makes my own cock jump. Even asleep and limp it has to be 9". What a sight and my mouth is watering and my cock is trying to jump to attention fast. I look away, determined not to look as the sight of his beauty of a cock is just too much to resist and I must. I put my briefcase down and head into the bathroom. Time for a quick shower and then get something delivered for supper. I put my meds on the sink and strip down and jump in the shower. I was just shampooing when I heard the shower curtain pull aside. I stick my head under the shower head and rinse and look up to see Stever standing there looking at me. He tells me hi and I do the same. He asks why I didn't wake him when I came in. I told him he looked tired and just wanted a quick wash. As usual, I could not take my eyes off of his cock. It was a losing battle to try and I found myself licking my lips and almost drooling again. I fought against the excitement I was feeling. I had to keep control and not take another of his poz loads. I noticed his cock had started to come up some also but then he turned away and started to take a piss. This gave me a moment to step out of the shower and grab a towel and start drying off. By the time he was done, I was out the door and to the dresser to get clean clothes on. Just as I was pulling my pants on, Steve came up behind me and grabbed my hips and shoved his cock against my ass. I about jumped out ot my skin at the sensation that sent throughout my body. He ground against me but I finally pulled away. I was panting and he asked what was wrong. I just told him I was too hungry for sex right now. Just a small lie as another few seconds even of his cock against me and I would have been fucked for sure before I knew what I had done. I finished dressing and got the phone book out and told Steve I was going to order in tonight and was that ok with him too. He thought it was a good idea. I just ordered pizzas and Cokes for us. I then asked if his buddy was still around and he told me that Justin had had business to attend to, but he might stop back later if that was ok. I told him it was. We then just made a little small talk while waiting for our food. After a bit I reached for the remote and turned the TV on and started to search for a movie to watch. I found a movie I had seen before but it was a good one and about all that was on and Steve said he had seen it before too but liked it also. I was having trouble concentrating on it though as Steve still had not gotten dressed and I just could not keep my eyes from straying from the TV to look at his magnigicent cock. The food finally arrived and I went to the door and got it and brought it back to the table. We ate and watched the movie. The whole time I kept having trouble swallowing as Steve's cock was all I could seem to think about. As we were getting done eating I think Steve was starting to notice my looks at him and his cock had started to grow. I found my eyes on it more and more as we finished. By the time I was able to get my last bite down his cock was standing at full attention and I was just plain staring. I pulled my eyes off of his cock and hurriedly headed to the bathroom. I had trouble getting my own cock out of my pants to take a piss it had gotten so hard. Took a while to even pee as it didn't want to go down. Damn, I just could not keep my mind off of the feelings his cock aroused in me. The sex had just been more intense than anything I had ever had. Finally finishing, I went back into the other room and told Steve I needed some fresh air and was going to take a walk. He kind of looked at me funny but nodded and then told me to hurry back. I told him I would and that I might find a bar and have a drink first. He told me there was a nice bar just up the street about 2 blocks. Said it was a friendly bar and cleaner than most. I told him I might hit that one then. As I headed out my cock was still at about half way up but after a short while it finally went down. The night air felt nice too and I really needed a little exercise even if just a walk to clear my head. These past couple of days just had me tense as hell and not knowing what I thought I was doing? I found myself, soon, outside the bar he had suggested and decided a good stiff drink would help. I entered and went to the bar and got an empty stool. The bartender came and I ordered a Rum & Coke. Soon had it and started to sip it. After a couple of minutes I started to look around and Steve had been right as it did seem nice and was definitely cleaner than many. It took me a bit but then I finally noticed there seemed to be only men there and several sitting together. I then noticed that there seemed to be at least a two couples making out rather heavy in booths. I thought, damn Steve, this bar must be a gay bar he had sent me to. I had about half of my drink finished when the urge to pee hit again. I looked around and finally spotted the sign to the restrooms and got up and headed there. I went in and there seemed to be 5 or 6 stalls and the same number of urinals. Nice sized restrooms unlike many bars. There were about 4 of the urinals in use so I had to use one between two other guys. As I got my cock out to pee it dawned on me that the two guys were both leaning my way to watch. I tried not to look but just had to and glanced both ways. I found that both were stroking their nice cocks and were hard and ready it seemed for something. Damn, I felt the same thing come over me as I had with Steve. My own cock as I was pissing started to come up again. I tried to will it to stay down but that seemed to make it worse and by the time I was done it was up all the way. Just as I finished the guy on my right reached out and stuck his fingers under the last drops and as I watched he raised them up and licked them off. As I was looking at that the guy on my left all at once reached out and took ahold of my hard cock in his hand. I tried to pull away but he had a good grip on it. I turned towards him and as I did he dropped to his knees quickly and his mouth was wrapped around my cock. I couldn't move as it just happened too fast and then I could only stand and love the sensation of his mouth and tongue on my cock. The other guy moved up behind me and pushed his hard cock against my ass and started to just rub it there as his buddy was sucking me off. After a few minutes, I finally had enough resolve to push the guy off of my cock. I told him it felt really good but I didn't want that. The guy behind me had reached around me and was trying to undo my pants but I stopped him too. I had to get out of there. What was I becoming anyway, a cum whore and cock hound or what? I returned to the bar quickly and downed the last of my drink in one gulp. I almost ran out of the bar. I needed to confront Steve and stop this once and for all. I had to decide for sure what I was doing. No more indecisions. I headed to the motel. When I got into the room, Steve was waiting and still naked. My eyes again went straight down to his crotch and I ogled his massive cock. He seemed to sense what I was there for and covered it up with a pillow. He then told me instead of asking what had come for. He knew I was conflicted and needed to talk about what I had done. He told me I should not be so conflicted at all and that what I had done I had done because I wanted it. It was me really. I should quit thinking I had done something wrong, but what was truly right and what I was. The conflict was only in my head. Just let it go and do what I wanted to do naturally, something I was really like since birth and had only denied it. I just sat down and stared at the floor for a bit and let it sink in. It dawned on me then that what he was saying was the truth and I needed to live the truth. It had been me and he had not forced me to do anything I hadn't wnted to do. He had not forced me to suck his cock. He had not forced me to let him fuck me and when I found out he was HIV+, he had not forced me to let him fuck me several more times. Finally, he had not forced me to let his friend, Justin, fuck me and both of them, again, fill me with their poz cum. It had been what I wanted and what I had needed and what was really and truly natural for me. I needed to just let go and become what I already knew I was. As I finally lifted my eyes from the floor, Steve, tossed the pillow aside and stood up in front of me. His marvelous cock was standing straight up and hard and ready. I stood and took my clothes off. Then as he was reaching for me, I told him to wait a moment. I walked to the bathroom with him following. I went in and picked up my bottle of meds and turning dumped them down the toilet and flushed them. I turned and Steve was smiling and told me he was tickled I had done that and from now could have sex all I wante with no more fear of getting pozzed because I would already be there. We went to the bed then. I was able to finally let go and truly enjoy what we were doing. I worshipped Steve's cock with kisses and then took it deep into my mouth and into my throat. I turned around and Steve took my cock into his mouth also. We were almost as one now. It was fantastic. Soon I felt his mouth go to my balls and sucking on them for a bit and then lower to my hole. His tongue circling and the familiar tingle start and as he drove his tongue into me I found myself lifting off of the bed to meet the thrusts of his tongue. Then a finger joined in and another and another. The feelings soared and I knew this is what I wanted. Soon he withdrew his tongue and fingers and slowly turned around and lifting my legs over his shoulders he smiled as he rubbed his cock at my hole preparing to enter. As he started to push into me, he lowered his face towards mine and as our lips met, he drove his fantastic cock deep into me a long slow thrust until it was buried and I felt his balls bump against my ass. He held there as our tongues wrestled with each other and then he pulled away a bit and asked if I had any more doubts about what I wanted. I almost screamed at him to do me and fill me up. I told him to not let me wait any longer and as I said that he drew his cock back and then thrust it back into me deep and I lifted my ass up to meet his thrust. He started to pile drive me, to drive his cock into me as deeply and as hard and as fast as he could. He told me he was going to make sure once and for all that his toxic seed took for all time with no doubts at all. He drove into me and I met every thrust with my own back at him, over and over and over again. Again, our lips locked and our tongues twined together. We took flight in an almost magical journey of sex. Finally after an eternity, but really only about a half hour, he pulled his lips away from me again and told me to get ready. I told him hurry I need it now. He pounded my hole about another dozen thrusts and reached and grabbed my hips and drove his cock as deep as possible into me and yelled he was cumming. I felt his cock pulsing and could feel the heat of his cum in me and my own cock suddenly blew my own load between us. We ground at each other as his orgasm seemed to go on forever and mine also. Then finally we both collapsed and held each other as we gently rocked back and forth in our afterglow.

Finally hooked up with a hot Black poz guy that I been stalking on BBRT. Went to his place and after sucking on his fat cock and taking a little hit, he slid his poz pole in my tight ass and left me two loads. Fucked for about three hours - best fuck in a long time. He loved breeding my neg "boy pussy" - hope it takes.

Unexpected San Antonio breeding from a local Mexican boy... We talked on A4A and he came by my hotel room after a brief convo. I usually chat for a bit to get a sense of who I'm inviting over to my room, but this guy was young (22), muscular, smooth, short (5'4"), uncut and HUNG! (7.5 thick!) Pretty much everything I'm not! Well, maybe except the hung part lol! So I had no idea what to expect aside from him telling me he loved furry bear cubs. As soon as he walked in my room I knew I'd been right to invite him over. He put down his gear, said "Hey" and came right over to me sitting on the bed and we started making out... SERIUOS making out. He climbed on top of me laying me down on the bed and I could feel his cock was already rock hard in his jeans. We got undressed and started trading blowjobs. He got back on top of me and worked his tongue down between my legs, lifting my legs and going for my hole. I obliged and rolled my hips up grabbing my ankles. Damn that boy could rim! I actually felt his tongue sliding in and out of my hole, slowly, making sure I could feel it! Some guys just dart in and out so fast it feels like a dog lapping at the water dish LOL! Anyway, I flipped over onto my stomach as he continued to rim me like there's no tomorrow, hoping he'd get the hint I wanted that thick, uncut cock. Instead, he plopped down on the bed beside me and I started sucking him again. Online his profile said "Safe Sex Only" and I noticed when he put his stuff down there was a condom so I figured I wasn't getting his load tonight... but I went for it anyway! I got his cock really wet and slick then slowly worked my mouth up to his and started deep kissing as my ass worked its way up to the tip of his dick. I just started by gently riding him as his cock brushed my hole with every stroke. Then I sat up straight with my thighs on either side of his chest and lowered myself onto the tip of his cock... There was no objection... I slid down further... He wasn't stopping me... Now the head was pushing its way past my sphincter muscles... His eyes started to roll into the back of his head and he began to moan really deep - then I knew I had him! I sat completely down on his pelvis and I could feel his cock stretching my insides - it was amazing! I rode him for a few minutes then got up onto my feet and squatted down on him as he began to thrust upward and fuck me in earnest. After a few more minutes, he pulled out and got off the bed walking to the edge. He motioned for me to lie on the edge so we could fuck missionary. That lasted all of 5 minutes, 22 years old remember, before he was getting close. He actually asked "You want me to pull out?" Yeah right! I said I wanted his load deep. So he pushed all the way in and ground his hips into my ass as he pulled my cheeks apart. He was moving his hips in this circular grinding motion that was hitting ALL my spots... I mean I wasn't even touching my cock and was precumming like a leaky faucet. He said he was cumming and sure enough I felt his dick pulsing deep within me as he blasted his young, Mexican DNA into my guts. He pulled out and immediately headed for the shower. When he was done, we exchanged pleasantries as he got dressed and gathered his things (including the unused condom). I got the sense he regretted fucking, basically a stranger, raw and breeding them. Oh well, I got EXACTLY what I wanted: a hot load of manseed deep in my hole that's still inside as I write this. I will DEFINITELY message him when I'm in San Antonio again!

Darkrooms. Then I don't know if they're ugly, and can imagine the guys are all hot. Plus I don't know who I fuck or get fucked by.

Married Man at the Gloryholes: Part 3 I woke with a raging hard on to the alarm clock ringing. David was still spooning me with his body tightly against mine and arm around my chest. His cock was hard and pressed against my ass between my cheeks, just where it should be. It felt so good lying naked in his arms, but I had a busy day at work ahead of me. I slipped out of bed and into the bathroom. I sat on the toilet and jizz leaked from my ass. My ass was a little sore, but I wasn’t complaining. The thought of his toxic cum dripping from my ass only made my cock harder. When I stood up I noticed his cum in the toilet along with red streaks of blood. The site only turned me on more. I jumped into the shower. My bladder was full, but I had no problem pissing with a hard on. I never did. I let out a full stream of piss emptying my bladder. As I washed off the sweat and cum from last night’s play, I lathered up my balls and stroked my hard shaft. Thoughts of David giving me all his poz cum flashed through my mind and only made my cock harder. I stroked my cock a few more times, then quickly rinsed off, and got out of the shower. It was time to face my day at work. David still lay in bed sleeping. The sheet draped across him covered his perfect hairy body from the waist down. As I dressed I continued to look at this stud in my bed. My eyes made their way down and back up his body to his bearded face. He stirred in bed, and opened his eyes, “Good morning, handsome.” “Morning. I have to head to work,” as I finished tying my tie. “Stay as long as you like, ok?” “Ok. Last night was amazing, you know.” “Yes it was. It was incredible. I should be done working around 5 if you’re free tonight. I’d love to see you again.” He said, “I should be done working around the same time. Want to meet me at that corner bar again for a drink after work?” “Absolutely. Look forward to it.” He crawled out of bed. He stood in front of me naked. His morning wood stood at attention. His cock was thick and veiny. The head barely stuck out past his foreskin. His pubic hair was thick leading to a gentle wispy treasure trail leading up his abdomen. Hair spread out covering his chest. His beard was about 6 inches long and thick. His arms were fairly muscular and veiny. He was beautiful. The site of him alone made my heart beat faster. Why did it take me so long to realize this was more than curiosity? I longed to touch him, taste him all over, feel him inside me, take his DNA in me. I wanted every part of this man, and wanted to poz from him. Being gay felt so incredible, so natural, so right. Something I never felt with any woman. He walked toward me and took me in his arms. His grip felt masculine, rugged, but gentle. He pressed his body to mine and hugged and kissed me. I could feel his hard shaft pressed against me, and my cock again began to bone up. “Fuck, look what you’re doing to me already?” My cock throbbed clearly outlining my hard shaft through my pants. David reached down and stroked my cock through my pants. “Glad I have that effect on you.” He again kissed me and my cock pressed against his naked body, sending chills through my body. “Fuck, you turn me on so much, David. If we keep this up we’ll both be naked in bed and late for work.” “That’s not such a bad idea.” We continued to kiss in each other’s arms. My cock throbbed as he reached down and rubbed my hard shaft. He undid my tie and unbuttoned my shirt. My pants dropped to the floor, and my cock stood at attention. I was naked in front of David. He slowly caressed my body, and my cock danced and throbbed as I stood naked before him. He ran his fingers across my mustache and lips before burying his tongue deep into my mouth. I could still taste the sweat on his stache from our play the night before. David pushed me onto the bed on my back, and crawled on top of me. “I think we have time for a quick breeding of your ass.” “Fuck, I want more of your seed in me.” He wasted no time, grabbing me by the ankles, lifting my legs to his shoulders, then lubing his cock with his spit. He aimed his cock at my hole and forcefully opened me up. The head of his tool slipped inside, and he immediately thrust into me all the way. Fuck, it burned so much. I grimaced with pain. My body tensed up tightening my hole around his shaft. That only made him moan with pleasure. “Keep that up and you’ll be filled with more poz cum before you know it.” He kept his cock buried balls deep inside me. “Feel my cock all the way in you? I have you opened up wide. ” The pain began to subside, and my hole relaxed around his cock. “That’s it. Take my poz cock,” and he started to slide his dick all the way in and out of me. Each time he slammed his cock back into my ass, my hole tightly gripped every inch of his shaft. “Fuck, man, you feel incredible.” He pulled his cock all the way out my ass. “Damn, look at that, you hot fucker. “ His cock head was covered with precum, and it was clearly leaking from his piss hole and dripping from off his shaft. “You have me leaking a ton of precum.” He slid back in me, “My virus is definitely in you. You’re going to poz, man….you want that?” “Fuck, yes. Poz me up. Give me your toxic load.” “You got it.” He kept pumping his cock deep inside me. “Are you ready for another load?” “Yes, give it to me.” “Here is comes. Take my poz seed.” His cock again pulsed. I felt it shooting gobs of poz cum into my gut. As my ass tightened around his shaft, my cock again pulsed, emptying my balls of their sweet cum all over my chest. David’s body jerked and he moaned with pleasure as my ass milked every drop of his toxic man juice inside me. “Fuck, man, I love filling you with my poz cum.” “I love taking your toxic seed too. You’re incredible. You make me shoot my load without even touching my cock.” David pulled his cock from my ass. He leaned over me and licked up every drop of cum from my chest. He French kissed me, sharing my sweet load of cum with me. We lay in each other’s arms on the bed for a moment. Then I got up and started to dress again for work. I didn’t shower again. I was a little late, and besides, I wanted to keep the scent of him on me all day. “I’m off to work, sexy. See you tonight, ok?” “Ok, I’m going to shower up and get to work. See you tonight.” The entire day I found my mind drifting. I enjoyed the smell on my mustache. It was like sweat mixed with cum. It was the smell of sex. It made my cock twitch every time I got a whiff. It was hard to focus on work. I now took 4 loads of poz cum from David, and I wanted more. I knew there was no turning back now. I didn’t want to either. I went from being a “straight” man, so I thought, to a bareback, cock sucking, poz cum chasing, gay man. Fuck!!!! I knew I wanted to poz from David, and I also knew I wanted more. I wanted to date him. Maybe try to build a relationship with him if he was interested in that. Time would tell as I got to know him better. This was going to be difficult. I didn’t want to hurt my wife, but I also knew I could no longer be with her. I hoped she could somehow forgive me, understand, maybe even remain good friends through it all, but maybe that was just wishful thinking on my part; a way for me to feel better about it all. Either way I had to be honest with her, and end our marriage. I wasn’t going to be the married man sleeping around with men on the side. That wasn’t for me. I wanted to be out, proud, and poz. I guess people would think I’m crazy to want to be poz, but even the thought of the word, POZ, was erotic to me. I didn’t try to understand why I wanted to poz; why I found it to be such a turn on. I just knew it felt right and so did David. I guess I was rediscovering the real me. Five o’clock rolled around; the close to a busy day at work. I looked forward to the evening to unwind and spend some time with David. I went back to my hotel room, changed into something more comfortable, and walked to the corner bar. I arrived before David, so I grabbed a beer, sat at the bar and chatted with the bartender a bit while waiting. He was a flirtatious, sexy, little number with tattoos; a handsome guy with gorgeous eyes, a nice ass and even hotter basket. He clearly was free-balling it. The outline of his cock showed prominently down his right pants leg. After about 30 minutes of small talk with the bartender, David walked in and took a seat at the bar next to me. “I see you’ve met the bartender, John. Handsome little devil isn’t he?” “Hey, David, How’s your week going?” “It’s a great week so far. You look well.” “I’m doing just fine,” as John grabbed David a beer. “Your usual?” “Yes.”​ “There you go….it’s on the house.” “Thank you, John,” as David leaned over and gave John a kiss. “John’s a great guy. Have you checked out his ink?” “Some, not all of ‘em. Had a hard time taking my eyes off that hot ass and package.” “Hey, John. Show Ben your ink, if you don’t mind.” John had a full sleeve with a detailed, colorful dragon twisting down his arm. It was amazing work. “Awesome tattoo, I love it.” “I’m sure Ben would also love to see the tattoo on your abdomen, John. If you know what I mean.” John grinned and lifted his shirt. He had a nice hairy abdomen, and on his left hip he had a black biohazard tattoo with the letters “P, O, Z” in each circle of the symbol. I felt my cock getting hard, “Nice!! Hot ink!!” “So does that turns you on too?” I nodded, “It’s erotic.” “Are you poz?” “No, but…..”​ David chimed in, “Not yet,” then he winked at John. With a grin on his face John put his elbows on the bar and leaned over toward me, “In that case you’ll be joining the club in no time. Only took a few weeks for him to charge me up.” By now my cock was rock hard. David ran his hand up my leg and felt my hard cock through my jeans. “I knew that would turn you on.” “That is hot. “ “You know it’s kind of well-known in the gay community if you have a biohazard tattoo it means you have HIV?” “It does? So why don’t you have one?” “I’m toying with it. It is erotic. Think you would want one after you poz?” “Oh………. yes!!!” “Cool!! Maybe I’ll get mine with you. You know, I see how much that boned you up seeing John’s tattoo and your little chat. I could invite him to join us to make you a poz cum dump if you like. I was just being a little selfish with your ass. I want to be the one to charge you up.” “I’m sure it would be hot taking both your poz loads, but I would prefer you be the one to poz me too. I want that connection with you.” David and I tipped a few more beers. “So….you know, I’m here for the rest of this week. Then I’m heading home for a few weeks.” “Well, then we should make the most of our time together this week, if you can,” and David clicked his beer bottle with mine, “Cheers.” We took a swig of beer, “Absolutely. I’d like that.” “And what about after this week?” “That’s up to you I guess. Where would you like this to go?“ “I’d like to see you when I return. Spend time with you.” “Then we will. Have you thought about your wife at all?” “Yeah, I don’t know how I’m going to tell her yet. I know I can’t stay with her.” “You could live a double life.” “No, I cannot do that. It wouldn’t be fair to Cindy. I’m not the same person. I’m gay. I realize that now and want to be with a man. You know, it all makes sense to me now. Why I didn’t want kids. Why I would check out guys all the time. Why sex never felt quite right with my wife, but this feels so right with another man. I’m also most likely going to be poz.” “You could still go to a doctor yet and get treated. You have 72 hours.” “No, I don’t want to do that.” I looked at David, “I know what I want.” “And what’s that?” “You, or at least see where this would go between us, if you’re interested.” David smiled at me, “Yeah, I’m interested.” We flirted with John a bit and finished our beers. He was one sexy man. Maybe after I poz I’d be up for a 3-some with David and him. “Want to go grab a bite to eat? I thought maybe you could spend the night at my place tonight. It’s not far from your hotel.” I looked at David with a silly grin, “Are you trying to have your way with me again with your alluring charm?” He stared into my eyes with an evil smirk, “Absolutely. I think you need another charging tonight too.” “Well in that case how can I resist?” David said, “Hey John, see you later. We’re heading out.” “See you bud. Take care.” John put out his hand to shake mine, and he pulled me toward the bar and gave me a hug and a kiss. “Enjoy taking that charged seed, sexy.” “I am, big time. You’re a hot guy, you know. Great meeting you.” “Thanks. Awesome meeting you, Ben. Don’t be a stranger.” We had a quick bite to eat then went to David’s condo, and he showed me around. He had a black and white cat named Sylvester. Friendly little guy that kept rubbing against my legs. David poured me a glass of wine, and offered to let me shower if I wanted. I finished my wine, then stripped naked and headed for the bathroom. It didn’t take me long to get boned up thinking about the probable play ahead. I was stroking my cock while soaping myself up when David slipped in the shower behind me. His cock was rock hard and I quickly got on my knees to suck his rod. As I was about to slip the head of his cock into my mouth he put his hand on my shoulder and held me still. His cock pulsed a few times in front of me and then a golden stream of piss sprayed out from his cock, drenching my face and body. My cock immediately stood straight up. My God, it was so erotic!!! I watched his stream shoot from his piss hole, then opened my mouth and let him fill me up with piss. It was pretty watered down from the beer, but tasted amazing. My cock was begging for attention, and I began to stroke my hard shaft while drinking piss from his poz cock. “That’s it, drink my piss you hot pig. Take every drop.” David emptied every drop of piss from his bladder down my throat and all over my body. “Fuck that was so hot.” “Glad you love piss too. You’re becoming quite a hot little pig. Now suck my cock.” I slid my tongue down the shaft of his rod and sucked his balls. Then I engulfed the full length of his cock into my mouth to the back of my throat. He grasped the top of my head with one hand and slowly thrust the full length of his all the way in and out of my mouth. The deep penetration made me gag, as he continued to pound at the back of my throat. He moaned with pleasure as the water continued to hit our bodies. “Ready for your charging pig?” David pulled his cock from my throat and pulled me to my feet. He turned me around, bent me over, and with one deep thrust of his wet cock, shoved deep into my ass. I braced myself against the shower wall with my hands, and my ass tightened in pain. David held his cock all the way inside me again, “Relax, pig, I’ll have you loosened up in no time.” The pain quickly subsided and pressed harder against his massive meat. “Fuck me with your poz cock.” David began to thrust in and out of my ass, and I pushed firmly onto his rod with each plunge inside me. “Damn, your ass feels so good. Won’t take me long to dump another toxic load in you if you keep that up.” We moaned, and gyrated our bodies in sync, and he fucked my ass hard and rough. I stroked my hard cock, knowing I was closer and closer to shooting my load with each penetration against my prostate. “I want to feel your cock filling me with your DNA.” “Yeah?? You ready for it? Cause it’s comin’,” as he spanked my ass. “Give it to me.” “Here it comes, Baby.” He plunged into me one more time. As I felt the full thickness of every inch of David’s thick shaft, we both unloaded our cocks. I felt every throb of his rod inside me, filling my guts again with his poz seed. My body jerked as my cock finished draining my balls of their thick creamy load. “I love you cumming in me.” “I love it too. Your sweet ass is mine.” David’s cock slowly slipped from my ass. We finished lathering our bodies, rinsed, and made our way to the bedroom. We curled up in each other’s arms naked and exhausted and drifted off to sleep. The rest of the week flew by. We spent the time getting to know each other better, and David planted his seed me in me 3 more times. I hated to leave him, because I knew I was starting to develop stronger feelings for him, but he gave me a hot Saturday morning departing gift. He planted his poz cum in me one more time before I hit the road to head home for a few weeks. I frequently found my cock boning up while driving and thinking about David and incredible week we spent together. Now was going to be the difficult part. How was I going to break the news to my wife? I arrived home late Friday night. My wife greeted me with a hug and kiss. She had dinner in the refrigerator waiting for me. The longer I waited, the more difficult this would become. I sensed she knew something was bothering me, but I decided to wait until the Sunday to talk to her. This could be my last weekend with her. I dreaded the conversation and Sunday rolled around quickly. I woke up Sunday morning and stayed in bed for an hour. I was quiet at breakfast, and my wife grew concerned. “What’s bothering you, Ben? You’ve been quiet all morning.” “I don’t know how to talk to you about this, so I’ll just say it.” “What is it?” “I……, I……, I realize that I’ve always felt different. I know why now. I’m…., I’m gay.” I could see the disbelief in her eyes. She chuckled awkwardly, “Nice joke, honey.” “It’s no joke, Cindy. I’m gay.” Her eyes became glassy and the tears ran down her cheeks. “What do you mean you’re gay?!!!” “I’m attracted to men. I can’t deny it, now that I realize. It’s not fair to you or me.” “Well, what about us? Do you want a divorce?” I nodded my head, “I don’t see any other way.” “You’re having an affair, aren’t you?” “I’m sorry!! I don’t mean to hurt you, but I can’t live a lie.” “So that’s what this is to you? All these years together?......a lie?” Tears rolled down her cheeks, and tears ran from my eyes. “I’m sorry. I can’t change who I am.” She slapped me across the face, “You bastard!!!! Just get out!!” “I’m sorry!! I didn’t mean to hurt you.” I cried. This hurt me badly, but not as much as I hurt her. “Just leave!!! Get out!!!!!” I walked to our bedroom and packed a suitcase. The tears ran down my face, but I knew it had to be this way. I returned to my wife with my bag in hand. She stood at the fireplace with her back to me. I could tell she was in tears. “I’ll get the rest of my things later.” “Just go!!” I walked toward the front door, turned the doorknob, open it, and walked out. The door closed behind me, and I heard my wife burst into tears. I sat in my car for several minutes crying. My heart ached. I felt terrible. I broke my wife’s heart, but it had to be this way. I started my car, backed out of the driveway and drove to a nearby hotel. I felt empty and lonely. It was a strange feeling. I hoped my wife and I would eventually be able to be friends, but I understood if that was not possible. The next two weeks I went through the motions. I simply went to work and back to my hotel. I returned to the house when I knew my wife would be gone, gathered the rest of my things, and wrote my wife a note. It read, “I stopped by to gather the rest of my things. When you’re ready to talk call me. I’m sorry I hurt you, Ben.” I needed to get out of this hotel. As much as I hurt inside it was time for me to be myself. The company I worked was flexible, and I knew they would allow me to work from pretty much any office. So I talked to my boss, and starting the following Monday I transferred to the Chicago office. David was happy to hear that I was returning to Chicago for good, and he graciously invited me to stay with him until I found a place of my own. He said, “Besides, this way you’ll be getting all the poz seed I can give you. Now get your sweet ass back here and get in my bed with me.” I could tell David was excited that I’d be there full-time. The decision felt right to me as well. It would be exciting to be around my hot, poz stud daily. Over the next few weeks, David planted his toxic load in my ass every night. It was so hot the way he made me beg for his poz cum. As he shot his loads deep in my gut, he would tell me how his virus was definitely in me, and that he was going to poz my ass up. I loved feeling his cock shooting inside me. Together we looked for apartments for me on the weekends. A few weeks later, I found the perfect place. It was close to the gay district, and close to David. It was a two bedroom apartment, just what I was hoping to find. Moving day approached quickly. It was a Friday afternoon, and David took off work to help me settle in to my new place. We were sweaty from moving my things all afternoon. David said, “Are you ready to break this place in?” He grabbed my arm and pulled me to him. His hand flipped the buckle to my jeans open and before I knew I was standing in front of him naked from the waist down with a hard on. David grasped my ass cheeks and my hard cock rubbed against his as he buried his tongue in my throat. He quickly turned me around and bent me over on the kitchen counter. With just a little spit for lube he rammed his cock deep into my ass. I felt like he was tearing my insides open as he repeatedly pounded his shaft all the way inside me. “You’re going to poz tonight, pig.” He fucked me deep and hard, and moaned and groaned with pleasure. I could feel my ass was being torn up inside, and with each pounding against my prostate, my cock hardened and my balls grew closer and closer to shooting their thick, white jizz. “Fuck, you turn me on. Here it comes, bitch. The first of my toxic loads tonight.” David buried his cock deep inside me, and I felt his cock shooting over and over. “Yes, give me your poz cum.” “Fuck yes…..you’re mine, baby. Take my DNA.” With every shot of his seed inside me, my ass tightened around his shaft, as my cock pulsed over and over, splashing cum against the cupboard and down my legs. David collapsed on top of my back; our bodies hot and sweaty against one another. “Are you ready for another seeding, bitch?” Before David’s cock slipped from my ass, I felt it growing harder inside me. His massive cock opened me up wide, and my insides were wrapped tightly around his shaft. He began to pump my ass, this time slowly, pulling all the way out between thrusts. Each time he pulled his cock from my ass, cum dripped from my hole. “Fuck yeah, baby, I tore you up good inside.” I reached between my balls with my fingers and felt the full length of his cock sliding in and out of my wrecked hole. My fingers were covered with cum mixed with blood, and I buried them in my mouth, licking them clean with my tongue. David continued to plunge deep into my ass with his cock, and I stroked my hard rod. “Fuck, yes, tear me up. Open me up for your seed.” Cum continued to run down my legs, and David again, prepared to unload his poz cum deep inside me. “I’m getting close, baby. Are you ready for more poz seed?” “Fuck yes. Fill me up. Charge me up.” Those words always drove me over the edge, and I again tightened my ass on his shaft as I shot my cum. David’s cock began to pulse in my ass, “Fuck…..yes!! I love filling you with my cum. Take my poz load.” His cock shot inside me over and over again. My guts were full of seed. As his cock slid from my hole, cum dripped and ran down my legs. I buried my fingers into my cum-filled hole, and worked his seed inside me. More red tinged cum dripped from my ass. I pulled my fingers from my hole and licked the blood and cum from them. It was hot knowing I was lapping up highly toxic seed. The blood only turned me on even more, knowing my hole was torn up letting David’s virus into my bloodstream. We unpacked my things over the weekend, and David kept my ass flooded with his poz juice. By Sunday I was unpacked, and we were exhausted. In the evening we ordered out for dinner and enjoyed a glass of wine before curling up naked in bed together. Around 2 a.m. I woke drenched in sweat. By morning I was running a fever, nauseous, and vomiting. I had a strange rash on my abdomen, and my body ached. I called in sick to work, and David stayed with me, and took care of me. “You’re seroconverting, babe. My virus is coursing through your veins. You’re pozzing. Welcome to the club.” As sick as I was knowing David’s HIV was racing through my body, and I was now poz, only turned me on. My cock was fully erect in a flash. David leaned over and kissed my forehead, “Glad that bones you up, because it has the same effect on me,” and he showed me his fully erect meat already leaking more poz precum. “This was the perfect house warming gift.” David crawled into bed with me and spooned me in his arms. His cock rested between my ass cheeks, lubing my crack with his toxic precum. I rubbed my ass against his shaft, and he wasted no time sliding his cock into my hole and slowly working another load of his DNA into my guts. David whispered in my ear, “Now I want your toxic load in me.” I crawled to my knees, pulled his ankles over my shoulders, and lined my hard shaft up with his hole. A little spit on my cock, and with a forceful thrust the head of my cock slipped inside David. “Yes, fuck me, Ben. Give me your poz cum.” My cock stiffened and pulsed hearing those words. I plunged my cock all the way balls deep into his ass, and began to pound my cock in and out of his hungry hole. This was my first time fucking another man, and the sensations were incredible. My body was feverishly hot, and sweat was dripping from my forehead and torso. I leaned over and kissed David deeply and passionately while I continued to plow his ass. “Fuck…..I’m close to seeding you.” “Yes, give me that poz load.” I plunged deep inside David, and filled his guts with spirt after spirt of my first poz load. I collapsed on top of David in a pool of sweat, panting with exhaustion. He held me in his arms, and kissed my forehead. “The cycle is complete. We are now swapping toxic loads together.” A week later my body adjusted to the conversion, and my symptoms subsided. I was now a poz, gay man. David and I returned to the bar, and tipped a few beers while sharing the news with John. “Congrats, man!! Here’s a shot to celebrate.” “Thanks, John. Feels amazing.” John lifted his shirt showing us his biohazard tattoo, “Now any chance you two are joining me and getting one of these too?” We both looked at one another, and at the same time said, “Definitely.” That weekend David and I made our way to the local tattoo shop and both marked ourselves as poz and proud with a brazen, biohazard tattoo on our right hips. David and I continued to date, and eventually moved in together. We are now partners in an all-out BB, open, pig relationship. We love swapping our poz seed, chasing new strains, and tag teaming neg chasers looking to join the club. We also attend local BB and piss parties together. Two years after our divorce I received a letter from my ex-wife. We have since built a friendship through it all, and she came to Chicago to visit and meet David. She is now engaged to be married, and our friendship only grows stronger. ​

Dad walked in to the room very quickly and gingerly looked me over. "Last night was your meet and greet with the family. Tonight I'm gonna show my baby boy how much I love him." He turned around and left, but within minutes Jason the servant came in. " I'm going to help you get ready for tonight. First we need to get you fed." With that, we went into the kitchen where he had some fruit and juice ready. Fuck, after last night I just needed to eat something, anything really. While I ate, Jason gave me a really nice back message. That really got the kinks from last night out. Then I noticed that hat I was only in my jock. I decided to look for my clothes, but couldn't find them anywhere. "Jason, have you seen my clothes?" "Yeh, they're in the wash. Dad doesn't really want you wearing more of a jock here anyhow." So, I just sat back down and finished eating. After that, I just went back to bed as I was still tired from the night before. I never really fell asleep, just sort of laid there and watched TV. Jason tended to my every need. I was thinking to myself, damn this is a good life. Asking Jason where Rocky and Alex and the other guys were, "They headed home this morning. Dad is pretty proud of Rocky since he has his first anal orgasm last night. But, you know, they don't live here. Come on, we need to start getting you ready." I followed Jason into the bathroom. He had already drawn a hot bath for me. "Get in, let's get you cleaned up". So I undressed and climbed in, but as I did so, I couldn't take me eyes off of Jason. I had never really been drawn to more feminine guys, but damn he was beautiful in an exotic way. He slowly, almost seductively undressed. But when he got totally undressed, he had no cock cage on his small shriveled peanut size cock over what was clearly a scar where his balls had been. "How do you get away without having a cage?" I wondered. "I don't need one. Without my balls I make no testosterone, so I don't get hard. Sometimes Dad or one of your brothers will fuck me, but not much happens with my dick. I just dribble a bit. Once a year, Dad allows me to have a shot of short acting testosterone to get hard and jerk off. He always does it on the anniversary of his unbanning me as a reminder of what I lost." He reached around and unlocked my cock. Slowly, I started to get hard, but it wasn't instant like it would have been in the past. "Looks like your body is slowly getting used to the cunting" he said, " you will eventually crave only anal orgasms and get hard only when Dad commands it. See, you're only slowly getting half hard now." Damn, he was right. But, I sort of figured that he didn't take the cage off for an educational lesson. Soon enough, the razor appeared, and within minutes the only hair on my body was on my legs and my head. Jason had shaved the rest of it off. "Now it's time for you to get clean on the inside" Jason said while grabbing a towel for himself and pulling the drain plug on the tub. Then he grabbed a cup of ice water to shrivel my half inflated cock so that he could put the cage back on, but instead of the cage I had been wearing, Jason grabbed a new, smaller one. "It's to help you forget to associate sexual pleasure from your cock. This one is so small that you can't even rub in it. If it makes you feel better though, Rocky is getting the same thing today too." With that he put the cage on, stuffing my cock in. Sure enough, it was uncomfortable as fuck. Then, Jason turned around and left me to do the internal cleaning. When I was done, I put on the clean jock he had left me. With the old cage, the jock clearly showed my caged dick under it, with this new cage it looked like I was as fixed as Jason...except that I had a full course of testosterone flowing through my body (although not as much as most of my juiced up bros) and that meant that I had some serious needs. Then I went back and hung out with Jason for a bit, mostly making small talk and waiting for Dad. Soon enough, the phone rang. It was Dad sending for me. Jason told me to head for his bedroom, which I did. When I got to Dad's room, he was laying back, blowing a few clouds, watching some hot porn, and jacking his enormous cock. My eyes immediately fixed on his cock. "Calm down Cheyenne, you're going to get it soon enough. Tonight is not about primal pig sex. Tonight is showing a Dad's love for his boy. We are going to go slow and easy. After what you have already done, it will seem pretty basic." I climbed in bed next to Dad. I could feel his strong arms pull me in next to his immense hairy chest. It was a total contrast to my hairless body. He just chewed on my ear, grabbing my nips, which felt almost like an electric arc every time he did. He passed the pipe to me, "Have some, but take it easy. Remember you have to go home tomorrow." Pretty soon, Dad was munching on my hairless cunt like it was a five course meal. By the time Dad slid his cock into me later that night, my cunt was so loose and sloppy from his munching that it just felt right and amazing at the same time. We must have fucked for five or six hours, but I had barely hit the pipe, and certainly no slams. During the whole time Dad had not even touched the front of my jock. He totally ignored my locked up boy cock, but damn, his huge cock inside of me more than made up for it. After he had came for the third time that evening, he pulled out and rolled over, digging aimlessly in a side table drawer. He rolled back over, handing me a toothbrush. "Shove that into your cunt and scrub until it bleeds. Do it for Daddy. Show Dad how eager you are to have his DNA in you." I did as he asked, and it didn't take long before I was showing more than a little pink. Dad eagerly watched me the whole time, slowly getting rock hard again. After I handed him back the toothbrush, Dad said, "That's how most of your brothers were pozzed. With that very brush." Then he slammed his hard cock back into me balls deep. This time he didn't hold back, but fucked me mercilessly. I was moaning like a bitch in heat, and pretty soon, I felt that "gotta pee" feeling again, which was soon flowed by another anal orgasm. I soaked the front of my jock through. Dad just looked and grinned, " Seems like my boy likes Dad's cock." He slammed into me hard and was flooding my guts with his toxic seed for a fourth time. After that, we curled up and fell asleep. The next day I had to be up and ready to head home. Going to Atlanta became an every other weekend trip for the rest of my senior year, but as April gave into May, I was still testing negative. "No son of mine is gonna reject my DNA" Dad said. By mid-May, I was getting concerned that I might be part of that 1% who don't seroconvert, no matter what. On my mid-May visit, I asked Alex if there was anything else I could do. My Dad and my brothers had been fucking me every other weekend, with dozens of toxic loads every time, and still nothing after months. If I wasn't poz by summer, there was a good chance that I might not be admitted to the family. "There is something that you can do, but it's pretty drastic. I'll talk to Dad, and if he approves, we will do it tonight." Alex said. That night I was expecting an evening of profligate pig sex, but when I got cleaned up and into the basement, no one other than Rocky was there. " Come with me, we are heading upstairs." And I followed, more out of curiosity than anything. We went into Dad's bedroom. There was Dad, Alex, Rocky, Jason, and myself in the room. Everyone but me looked serious. "Have you had any drugs, Cheyenne?" Dad asked. I responded that I had not, which was the truth, as I wasn't going to lie to Dad and possibly end up like Jason. "We have dumped gallons of toxic cum in your cunt, son. Nothing seems to take. You have to make a decision as to whether you really want to be part of this family. Tonight you will either become poz or leave here forever. Do you understand?" Dad asked of me. I nodded, but wasn't really sure of what he meant. "Jason, go sit down next to Cheyenne. Cheyenne, I'm not sure if you know this, but all of us are on meds of some type to control out HIV. Not enough to have us shooting blanks, also known as undetectable, but none of us have a super high viral load. The exception here is Jason. As part of his unmanning, he also went off of meds. He has the most toxic viral load around. But, I'm not going to give him testosterone and have him get pleasure from his dick by fucking you. Besides, it would be an insult to you to have a eunuch fuck you. What we are going to do is use this syringe to remove 2 cc of his toxic blood from a vein and hand you the syringe. If you want to be part of this family, you will, on your own volition, take the blood and slam it into your own vein." I just nodded. Shit just got serious for sure. But, he carried Dad's DNA just like my brothers. I looked over as the syringe slowly filled with the crimson blood. Dad handed my the syringe while Rocky tied a tourniquet above my left elbow so that my veins shot out. I just stared at it for a second, and then shakily, I took the needle and slammed the blood. Dad and both brothers grinned ear to ear. Jason just sat there. I didn't feel any different. I got up and walked around. "Head for the basement boys, we gotta milk that neg seed out of Cheyenne for the last time." When we all got down there, Dad removed my jock and cage from my dick, but left Rocky and Alex's on. He gave me a shot in my dick and I was instantly hard as fuck. Then Dad slammed me and told me to start fucking my brothers, with just one caveat. I was to pull out and dump my seed on the floor, which is where he though neg seed belonged. I dumped seven loads on the floor that night before my dick went down and Dad locked my cock back up. "Hope you enjoyed that boy. The next time your cock sees any action will be when you bring a neg boy home that is acceptable to become your brother and y'all move into your own apartment, where you can fuck all you want, so long as he takes my DNA." The next weekend I felt awful, had a fever of 100 constantly, and generally felt like shit. It didn't really matter, since Dad and most of my brothers were in Chicago for IML. I did call Alex and told him what was going on. "Congrats lil bro, sounds like you're going to earn your tattoo pretty soon." I just stayed in bed and was miserable, although I did drag my ass to school since it was the last week of my senior year. After about a week, I felt better, and on my next trip to Atlanta, which as the first of June, Dad took me to get and HIV test. The outcome was a foregone conclusion. I had slammed 2 cc of of poz blood with a viral load of over 2 million. Probably a bit of overkill. The test was positive. More to come...Cheyenne gets his tattoo, begins his college career, moves to Atlanta, and lures an unsuspecting jock to become his little brother....

More to come....

Got a taxicab from city centre gay village where my coach had pulled in. Driver was an older Pakistani guy about 50 kinda stocky. He asked if I had enjoyed the boys and then laughed. I took a chance and said my favourite was Asian men in particular Pakistani men. He went quiet for a while; got to my house he helped me in with my luggage and asked if he could use my WC. Whilst he was there I stripped off except for my boxers and Pissed about doing laundry. He came down I paid the fare and he looked at my ass all the time.he then asked if I liked him?I said yes and seriously pulled out his shaven cock and I went down and sucked him he had great girth after a while I asked if he would fuck my arse he said yes and I bent over the kitchen unit and he just pushed in my hole. No lube no spit no mention of condoms after a while and adjusting I was enjoying it; he said he was coming and I tightening my ass muscles he shot his cum deep in my arse and collapsed on my back for a minute.He then gave me his taxicab name and number and told me to ring if I needed a cab at discount.

Went to munich last friday for a business meeting and took the chance to spent the weekend there. I stayed in a hotel and on friday evening a nice guy visited me. After a short shower we started kissing an he gave me short blowjob. After that he presenet his hot ass an nice ass hole and i got not wait any longer to fuck him. so i got up on the bed and fucked him for arround and hour and finally gave him what he came for. my 5 days load of cum went straight in his ass. After that we took a short break and talked about different stuff. 30 minutes later he was sitting on my cock again and i fucked his holled, filled with my cum. was really hot to see him enjoying my dick and the cum leaking out of his hole and covering my cock with a whit foam. After about 43 hours of constanly hard and deep fucking his ass ( he should feel my hole 7,5", we had a few little breaks in between) i gave him a second load and was rewarded with his load in my mouth. on Sunday afternoon i visited a friend for coffee but did not got the coffee. as i arrived he leaded me straight to the bedroom and ordered me to take off my clothes. after that he pinned me to the bed and fucked me for 2 hours and gave me 3 loads of cum in my ass.

Here's mine. As I said, I prefer motives, not text:

I'm on BBRT and I changed my profile to Ask Me, recently when I became hiv positive. I guess it's just because I don't want everyone to know unless I've spoken to them. Probably because I'm trying to get my head around it myself. I'll probably change it to positive after a while, or hopefully Undetectable if/when it applies.

I decided to bite the bullet and get one this afternoon. Didn't go for the #BBBH though in the end which means no freebies for me unfortunately! You can see a pic here

So,I started parTying when I was 16, started smoking, tried hot rails, snoring, but at that moment I liked to smoke more than anything, there was something about blowing those big clouds that I liked but of it was the sex, it got me horny, I could fuck or get fuck for hours, and was able to shoot so many big fucking loads, I like barabaking and I had been barebaking for since I was like 18, I was checking my self regularly, and always ask the guys if they we neg or poz, if they were poz, that didn't scare me but we used protection although it wasn't the same, when I turn 24 I started living with my boyfriend at the time he was twice my age, but he look good and was sexy, he poz me, I ask he say ge was neg. Come to find out hr wasn't (but that is another story) we used to sell tina, we were always getting high, and having sex, i will smoke and he will slamm I, started helping administrate the shot, and I say to him I want to try it, at first he was hesitant, but after insisting so many times he gave in. He only gave one little rock (he said that should ve enough cause I had never done it) I gave him his, and he gave me mine.. WOW.. I was able to feel a heat stream running through my veins, in seconds I tasted it in my throat, and cuffed twice, I was spining, the rush was like no other, I grab my boyfriend and beg him to fuck, than u fucked him, we took turn on eachother... the sex was so much better, ever since I've been slamming!!!!

All I will say here is "no comment" - make of that what you wish. However, the local news reported a few days ago about a man in another state who posted an ad on CL for a woman and a K9. Woman got him over to her hotel, and as he was petting her K9 she arrested him. I seen many K9 ads on CL in our area. Not me of course!

I talked to this older guy online and we planned to meet at the Midtown Spa. When I got there he was waiting for me in the parking lot. He was in a very good shape, probably in his early 50's and was very charming....we got in...He suggested to just get one room and a locker so we both could share the room. I took my clothes off down to my jockstrap and my ball cap and wrapped the towel around my waist. We both got separated to find something fun. The place wasn't that hot so after awhile we both got together and he just suddenly took off the towel from my waist, and made me walk with my jockstrap on.....He guided me back to the room and he laid me down on my back, lifted my legs up and without a word started rimming my hole. He knew how to loosen me up. He also played with my nipples. It's like a wire is connected straight to my cock. He stroked my cock while having his tongue in my butthole. . I spread my legs wider open for him and he took this as a sign, and slid down my body. With some cheap lube from the bathhouse he finger fucked me, getting me ready for his cock. Then I felt the pressure of his cock against my tight hole. I moved my ass to help get his cock inside. Once the head got in...I knew I was ready. He first slowly fucked me and then started pounding my ass really hard. I was constantly sniffing poppers. When I changed position to get on all 4's, I realized that he left the door open and there were two other guys standing, watching us and jerking their cocks. He fucked me for a few more minutes in front of them, then pulled out and without asking me he invited the guys in. They both got me pig-roasted and took their turns...I got three loads in the room and then I was fucked again in the steam room by some muscle Latino guy who had no mercy.

I have used probably 15 different brands. There are some differences but since other factors; your actual physical and psychological horniness to begin with, the sexiness of your partner or the porn you are watching, any other enhancements you may be using (alcohol, etc.), the scene you are getting into, as well as the freshness of the poppers, the frequency of the hits, the size of the hits, etc., it is hard to really say which brand is better. I don't think for me that the differences are significant. I feel the delivery method and vapor concentration have a much bigger impact. Hence my almost exclusive method of use is to use an empty water bottle. I put some cotton balls or paper towel in the bottom of it, and then carefully use an eye dropper to put some poppers in the bottle to saturate the cotton or paper towel. Add just enough poppers to saturate, but not to have free liquid in the bottle. Benefits are first, there is no risk of spilling, no matter what position you are in, even flat on your back, and also the chance of burns to the nose are reduced to almost nothing. Second, there is a huge (as compared to the little brown bottle) space for vapors to build up in. Therefore you can take bigger hits. I have found as a result that even old weak poppers can still give a satisfactory rush due to the volume of vapors. The third and what I feel is the greatest benefit, next to the volume of vapors, is that you can significantly increase the vapor concentration/strength. CAUTION DO NOT USE OPEN FLAMES, OR DIRECT HEAT SOURCES OR A FIRE OR EXPLOSION COULD RESULT CAUSING SEVERE INJURY OR DEATH. That being said, I just run my poppers water bottle under hot water, or place it in a bowl filled with hot water for a few minutes before I take hits. This dramatically increases the vapor concentration!!! Huge hits of highly saturated / concentrated vapors and I will be a slobbering drooling pig for cocks, no holes bared and all cocks RAW. Now all this being said, the usual warnings that go with popper use, don't if you have heart or blood pressure problems, are at a risk for strokes, are taking nitrates for medical problems or are are using Viagra or Cialis, as the bigger hits of highly saturated vapors increases the effect and therefore the risk. Also it is possible to OD if you do too much like this. As for me, I find a thrill in the risk, so give me a Cialis, lots of alcohol and poppers in my bottle.

7. "You just guess you are?" Eli asked. He pulled hard on the cord for the beads and they shifted violently in my ass. Even as rough as it felt, my ass still tightened. It craved every perfect feeling. "I am," I said, correcting myself. "Good answer," Eli said. "I was worried I was going to have to make you take my cock." "Or you'd have to give him another booty bump," Javier added. I was worried that he was going to give Eli ideas. Unfortunately, Eli had already gone there. "Nah, at least not yet. Gotta let that first one dissolve before we give him more." I had a bit of a reprieve. I was tweaked higher than I had been in a very long time, maybe ever. Any more crystal, and I wasn't going to be able to control myself. All I could think about was sex: big, raw cocks entering me, raw dicks abusing my holes, and getting all that thick spooge inside of me. "How's it feel up there?" Eli asked me, jolting me back to the present. He was pulling the beads up and down in my ass. "Really good. But not as good as your cock," I said. "Right on," Eli said. "Don't worry. We'll fix that soon enough." He started to pull on the cord and extracted the two beads from my gut. The last bit of the shard scratched the walls of my ass, but the crystal stayed where it belonged, inside of me. "Fuck, here comes the last bead," Eli said. My hole stretched wide as the first bead slowly emerged; I hoped it was clean. Eli didn't pull it all the way out at first; he played with it a bit, letting the crown emerge, then gently pressing it back into me. "Damn. Hungry hole, keeping every drop of sperm inside you, huh?" I just nodded. Even though Eli was being rougher than I would have wanted, nothing he did hurt. The fat bead stretched open my hole and that was an unfamiliar sensation. It had been a long time since I had played with the beads and I needed to get used to them. "Last one. Just one more to go. You ready for it?" Eli asked. "Do a hit of your poppers." I opened the bottle and inhaled deeply. Eli watched me and waited for the moment when the poppers hit. When the first wave washed over me, he pulled on the cord. He pulled out the bead in a fast, smooth stroke. I almost didn't feel my ass open up and let the bead pass. But I did feel my hole try valiantly to close up again. "Nice. Closed up so nicely." "That's gonna look damn good stretched around your cock, Bro," Javier said. He was still at the head of the bed, playing with his cock, and dividing his attention between the TV and the two of us at the base of the bed. "You gonna fuck him good and hard?" "Not sure I'll be able to take that," I said. "Of course you can," Eli said. "All it takes is spit and determination." "And poppers," I said. "And a bit more tina never hurts either," Javi added. "You've got everything you'll need." "Be gentle," I said, but it seemed pointless. "Of course," Eli said. "First time, I'm always gentle." He dribbled some lube on my hole. It was cool and soothing. "First time is about showing you just how good it can be. After that, you'll be so eager for my tool, we can get freaky. Real freaky. Rough and raw, like you need to get fucked. Like I need to fuck." He slid a finger into my hole slowly and carefully, before adding another squirt of lube after a few strokes. Only when the one finger slid smoothly in and out of me did he slide in a second, greasing it with even more lube. "Feel good?" he asked. "Oh god, yeah," I moaned. Everything was lining up perfectly: the natural cycles of need and desire, the bowls of tina I had shared with them, the fucking Javier had just given me, all the poppers I had done, and now Eli's slow and dedicated finger-fucking. It was time for dick in my ass again, and the dick I wanted was Eli's fat, black anaconda. "Give it to me," I begged. "Not so fast there, muscle boy," Eli said. "We're gonna go slow the first time. Don't want to rip you in two." A third finger had joined the other two and it wasn't long before he had worked in a fourth. "Still feeling good?" he asked. "Damn right," I said. "Would feel even better with that dick up there." Javier roused himself, kneeling next to Eli, and watched him stretch open my hole. The Latino ran his finger around the edge of my ass, right along the slippery margin where my hole ended and Eli's fingers entered me. "Damn, that's such a nice piece of ass," he said. "You know you wanna fuck it good. You know you have to fuck it hard." "I know I do," Eli said. He pulled his fingers out and replaced them with his cockhead, pressing it up against my sensitive ass. The head of his dick was just about the same size as his four fingers and my hole took the head without any trouble. "So fucking hungry. You see that bro? Just about ate my dick." He pulled out and slicked down his shaft with more lube. "Let's see how that hole reacts with a hit of poppers?" I held the bottle of poppers to my nose and breathed in deeply. While I was inhaling, Eli lined his cock back up with my hole. We both paused for a moment and waited for the other to be ready: me with the poppers rushing through me, and Eli with his cock perfectly aligned. "Here goes," Eli said, as he leaned in, pressing his dick into me. There was a slight bit of resistance from my ass but it was nothing against my body's hunger and Eli's desire. His cockhead overcame that tiny hurdle and slipped into me; he was stretching me out and filling me. "Oh damn," Eli moaned. "So hot and still so tight." He slid in maybe an inch, and then pulled almost all the way back out. "Gotta hold back. I can't go all in yet." "Oh, fuck me, please," I begged. It was going to feel amazing when his entire thick shaft was inside me. I couldn't wait for that feeling. "I need you in me. All of it." "I think your eyes are bigger than your hole right now," Eli said. He slid another inch into me, before pausing. "Getting used to it?" he asked. "Damn, it feels so good inside me." I was getting opened up further than I had ever been before. I was not just loving every minute of it, but rather, needed it in ways I found hard to admit, even to myself. "I want all of it," I continued. "Every single inch." Until all of Eli's cock was in me, happiness was going to be impossible. "It's a damn hungry hole, isn't he?" Javier said. "It'll swallow up your cock without a second thought." He reached under me and grabbed my cock. "But see that the tina is getting to you," he said. My dick was still soft and small. I didn't say anything. I was floating in a perfect sexual bliss. I was just waiting for more of Eli's monster cock to enter my hole; Eli had shoved in another inch or so and it felt like he had gotten at least half of it into me. Javier shuffled over to my head, and waved his erect cock in my face. With these two hard dicks, my cock didn't matter. It was better that it was flaccid and soft; it was one less thing for me to worry about. Instead, instinctively, I did what needed to do, and took the Latino's cockhead in my mouth. "Oh, fuck," Javi moaned, before forcing more of his shaft into me. "Both ends again, huh, Matt?" Eli asked me. "Must be in pig sex heaven." I nodded, while both men pressed their cocks into my body. Javier's tool quickly hit the back of my throat and Eli's shaft filled up more of my gut than I imagined possible. "Getting used to it up in there?" I nodded again, and then did a hit of poppers. It wasn't easy with Javi's cock rammed deep in my mouth. As soon as I was done, Javi took the bottle from me and inhaled from it and then handed the bottle to Eli. Soon, all three of us were grooving on the heady mix of poppers, G, and tina. We stopped caring about anything other than our assigned roles: mine, to provide pleasure to these two men, and Eli and Javi, to use and abused my body for their pleasure. The two men no longer went slow, and pressed their tools all the way into my mouth and ass. I was in a poppered-up daze, and gladly accepted their invasion. Javier was in my face with his dark cock. It was the one I had no choice but to focus on. His cockhead was pressing against the back of my mouth and was insistently demanding entrance to my throat. I swallowed and let my throat open up for him. He took the cue and invaded my already sore throat with his hard shaft. Even though he had shot his wad only a few minutes earlier, he was again thick and erect. I choked down the last few gulps of air while Eli thrust his cock further into my ass. Despite forcing such a massive rod into my hole, he remained true to his word, staying surprisingly gentle and steady with his penetration. As Eli predicted I was in pig heaven. Once more, I was being spit-fucked by these two hung thugs. Our sexual needs were perfectly complimented: Eli and Javier on top and me on bottom. All morning we had been doing drugs and they were kicking us into high gear. All three of us were enjoying the waves of pleasure washing over us, crashing and breaking in harmony with one another. As each tina high built, Eli would start fucking me harder. Javier would follow him and the two would get close to cumming. Just as I thought I couldn't take it any more, they would back off to a slower pace, concentrating on probing the unexplored reaches of my body. We all got lost in the pleasure of the drugs and sex. Almost unnoticed, a phone would buzz on the bed table, or out of the corner of my eye, the video would start over again. At one point, On-screen, I saw the white guy getting stripped down to his jock again and then service the two black men. The parallel between the porn and my own life was not lost on me, except the difference was the utter physical reality of my world. I could taste the pre-cum leaking out of Javi's cock into my mouth and I could feel the slow entry of Eli's slick, thick dick into my hole. The smell of the room, a heady mix of lube, sweat, drugs and sex, and the sounds of flesh making contact with flesh complimented these sensations. Time slowed down. Or it sped up. It was hard to tell and it was even harder to keep track of what had just happened and what I was eagerly anticipating. Had Eli already cum in my ass, or was he still fucking his way to orgasm? Was the drip from Javier's cock pre-cum? But he had already fucked my hole, hadn't he? Responsibilities and obligations to the outside world were forgotten; my only task was to suck and get fucked, with the occasional break to hit the pipe or take sniff from the poppers. "This is it," Eli said, "Such a nice hole." "Isn't it?" Javier said. "Just dripping pre-cum here." "Me too. Hand me the poppers?" Eli asked. Javier handed them over and Eli did a long hit. He handed them back to Javier, who also took one. As the drugs hit the two men, they leaned in over me, and began to make out. "Good to see you again," Eli whispered into Javi's ear. Javi must have agreed, because they continued to make out while sliding their cocks deeper into me. I didn't think they meant for me to hear their interchange; the relationship between the two men was a complex one. Eli had gotten the full length and girth of his cock into my hole. His thick shaft was stretching me wide open as his balls slapped against my ass. He had been right; he had relaxed and opened me up with an expertise and perfection so intense that now, I couldn't imagine getting fucked by someone smaller than him. Nor could I imagine what it would have felt like had he tried to use a condom. The thick rubber would be tight and hard against my ass, tearing at it and roughing it up. Instead, it was the warmth of skin against skin, with just enough lubrication to let Eli's cock slide in and out easily. It would be especially hard to go back to using condoms after today. Before, I had switched back and forth between raw and rubberized sex. Partying always made the difficult choices between pleasure and responsibility easier: pleasure always won. And now, on this grey February morning, pleasure was the only thing on my mind. The pleasure of a hard, erect black cock dripping pre-cum into my ass was one of the best of the many. "How are you doing?" Eli asked, stopping his make-out session with Javier. I thought he was asking me, but then he continued. "Enjoying that warm mouth?" "Oh hell yeah," Javi replied. He thrust his cock all the way into my throat and filled me up. "And you?" "Fucking awesome," Eli said. He pressed his cock deep; for a moment it felt like the two men's shafts would touch in the middle of my stomach. "Poppers?" he asked. Javi handed him the bottle, and he did a hit. "Let Matt have some," Eli said when he was done with his hit. "He needs it more than we do." "That's very true," Javi said. He pulled his cock out of my mouth just far enough for me to breath. He held the bottle under my nose. Another wave of tina pleasure was building up in my body, pushing me to find greater pleasure and more intense stimulation. It made me inhale deeper than ever before. "Good?" Javier asked. I took another long sniff before I nodded. He then took the bottle for himself. "You liking this?" Eli asked, this time directing his query at me. "Damn right," I said. "You can fuck me harder, if you want." "Be careful what you ask for," he said, as he pulled his cock all the way out before roughly pushing it back in. "You're not yet ready for a real hard fuck from me." He pulled out once more, then slammed it back in. My world turned white with pain, and I gasped, doing my best to not bite down on Javi's tool. "Yeah, didn't think you were," he said, as he slowly rocked back and forth inside me. Even these small motions re-ignited the *******s of pain, and I struggled to keep my composure. "Careful there. Watch your teeth," Javi said. But, he still kept his cock deep in my throat as Eli continued to pound my hole. Neither man was giving me any respite from the relentless attacks. Finally, the burn in my hole died down, soothed by Eli rubbing Javi's sperm into my ass. Finally able to think, I turned my focus to the Latino's cock, lavishing attention on it to make up for the inadvertent use of teeth. "Oh, that's how it is supposed to be," he said, luxuriating in the exquisite blowjob. I took the bottle of poppers from Javi and did one more hit. I had to get my mind right again and forget the painful assault that the two men had been waging against my body. As the warm waves of pleasure covered me, I opened my holes more than I ever thought possible. I was turning into a vessel for these two men, and I had to make sure they enjoyed every moment of it. "Oh damn," Eli muttered. "Getting balls deep into this muscle slut. Those poppers are working their magic." "You know it," Javi said. "The tina isn't hurting him either. His throat is making love to my cock." While Javi was talking, Eli's cock had found a new part of my gut and promptly anointed it with pre-cum. I was hungry and just the pre-cum wasn't enough for me. I wanted his seed in my hole. I wanted him to mark me permanently. "Please, shoot in me," I begged, focusing only on my utter and complete need for spooge. "Yeah, slut? You want my load up your ass?" He gave me two hard slaps, first on one cheek, then the other. "Hot fucking muscle ass, taking my big black dick." "He's a natural at it," Javi said. "This your first black cock, stud?" I shook my head no. It wasn't my first one, but it was the first one in a long time. "No," I managed to choke out hindered by Javi's cock still in my mouth. "He knows what he wants," Javi said. "He knows what's good," Eli said. "Hard, thick black cock ripping open a white hole." I nodded in agreement. Eli gave me another slap on the ass, pushed his dick deeper into my hole, and then asked, "You think you can take a real fucking now? Nice and hard?"

Poppers turn me into a total slut.....

6. "Sounds great to me," Javier said. "Get over here and clean me off," he said to me." I rolled off of my back and tried not to fall off the bed at the same time. As I sat up, I had a sudden head rush. It was made even worse by the poppers and tina. "You ok there?" Eli asked me. "Yeah, just a head rush," I said. I stood up slowly, next to Eli, as Javier climbed to the side of the bed. "This should help," he said, handing me the bottle of poppers. "Maybe," he laughed. I knelt down between Javier's legs and did a long hit from the poppers. His dick was right in front of me and it was still glistening from my ass. There was a light covering of lube, ass juice, and cum. Normally, ass-to-mouth was something I tried to avoid, but as the poppers hit me, it seemed like the most natural and right thing to do. It was my life and calling to lick Javi's cock clean and get it hard again. Hungrily, I took the very tip into my mouth, licking up the last drop or two of cum. "Oh fuck, that's hot," Javier said as I worked to take the rest of the head in my mouth. It was still warm from my ass. The neutral flavor of the lube mixed with the tang of my ass and the saltiness of the jizz. He took the bottle of poppers from me and did a hit himself. "You gonna re-fill that pipe today?" he asked Eli. Eli had been zoning out, dividing his attention between the porn still playing on the TV and watching me clean off his buddy's cock. "Yeah, I will" he said, before sitting down next to Javier. Out of the corner of my eye, I saw him clean off the pipe, and then carefully tap a few more big crystals into the stem from one of the baggies. "Good?" he asked Javier. "Looks good for now," Javier said. "You want to do the honors? Start it off?" "Sure," Eli said. He held the torch under the bowl, letting the chemicals melt, crackle and smoke before putting the glass stem in his mouth. I wanted to stare and watch this studly man inhale the powerful drugs. But I knew that my job here was to suck on Javi's cock. I closed my eyes, trying to ignore the smells and the noises in the room: the warm burn from the torch, the moans from the TV, the sharp smell of the crystal smoke, Eli's deep breaths from the pipe. Instead, I focused on the two most important ones: the sweat on Javi's body and the wet sounds of me sucking on his cock. They were a good combination and made me want to swallow even more of Javi's heavy shaft. "Oh, that's so fucking good," Eli said, exhaling a thick plume of vapor. "Your turn, Bro," he said, handing the pipe and torch to Javi. "Thanks," Javi said. I opened my eyes and looked up just long enough to see Eli put his arm around Javi as the Latino held the torch under the bowl. "Don't stop," he said to me. "You're doing a great job there. If you can swallow the whole thing, I'll make sure you get a few big-ass hits" "Giving him some incentives, huh?" Eli said. I turned my attention back to Javi's cock and took the head into my mouth. I worked my way slowly down his shaft. While I worked on Javi's flesh pipe, the Latino started to inhale on the glass pipe. He drained the bowl several times before letting the torch go out. As I struggled to suppress my gag reflex, Javi calmly turned to Eli, and shotgunned his hit to the black man. "Oh yeah," Javi said, "That's it." He put the still-warm pipe back in his mouth, and inhaled more from the smoking bowl. "Almost got it all," he said to me. His cockhead was pressed against the back of my throat. I could physically take the whole thing; I had done it before. Now, my only block was mental. I remembered how sore I had felt when Eli had first pressed his tool into my throat. It would be the same when Javi forced his hard tool back in. I hunted on the bed for the poppers, before Eli helped me out and handed them to me. "These should help you," he said. I paused my cocksucking long enough to inhale deeply, but made sure to not let Javi's cock fall out of my mouth. "That's right," Eli said. "All the way down." "Here you go," Javi said. He handed Eli the pipe. "Thanks," Eli replied. He flicked the torch, and repeated the process of heating and inhaling. While he was doing his hit, the poppers hit me and the mental blocks I had created for myself disappeared in a fog of drug-induced pleasure. It would be a bit painful when Javi's cock first entered my throat. But it would be worth it: to see the smile on Javi's face, to feel his erect member press against my airway, and especially to get another hit from the glass pipe. I swallowed slightly, tilted my head, and let his dick enter my throat. It was surprisingly easy to swallow the rest of his shaft. The lube that was still on it greased its journey and helped to soothe my raw throat. "That's it, man," Javi said. "Take it all. I know how badly you want it. And that next hit of crystal." He was completely right; kneeling down in front of him, my entire world was his crotch and the erection springing up from his mound of dark pubic hair. Between the lube, the poppers, and my slow-burning desire for another hit, it was easy for me to swallow his entire shaft. I was going to be sore and hoarse the next day, but I didn't care. I had swallowed the entire thing and I was going to get more tina. Those were the only two things that counted. "Fuck, he made that look easy," Eli said. "Guess he's definitely earned a reward." "Oh, he's earned it for sure," Javier said, pulling my head off of his dick. I looked up at the two naked men; a mahogany and an ebony god that I needed to worship all day, every day. The ebony god reached down and put the pipe in my mouth and then the mahogany one held the lit torch under the bowl. It was still warm from the last hit, so it didn't take long before the white clouds were curling out from the top. "Do a good hit, Matt," Javier said. "Not one of those little pussy hits you seem to like so much." As told, I lost track of the number of times I drained the bowl and I filled my lungs with the thick vapors. When I could no longer inhale any more, I nodded to Eli that I was filled with the drug, but he shook his head. "You can do better than that, muscle bottom." Javier kept the torch under the bowl. I had no choice but to keep on draining the pipe, just to keep the meth from burning. Finally, when I thought my lungs were going to burst, Javier took the pipe from me, and stuck it in his own mouth, sucking down the smoke as the pipe cooled. "Finally," Eli said. "That's how a real man hits the pipe. Now hold it," he continued, nodding approvingly. I held it as long as I could, letting it enter my bloodstream. The meth quickly traveled to the two centers of my body that were driving my actions: my ass and my brain. When I thought I was just about to pass out, I let myself exhale. The cloud engulfed my head, and for a brief moment, I couldn't see anything but the beautiful white nothing. I was lost in the possibilities, but it slowly fell away, revealing the reality of Javier's cock, which was starting to grow hard again. "Nice," he said. "That was a good start. Now one more hit for you." Javi pressed his mouth against mine and exhaled his hit into me. I inhaled and took another big cloud, the second in rapid succession. "Think you can go down on me again?" Javi asked. "All the way down? Lick my balls with your tongue?" I nodded. I could do anything he wanted me to. I would do anything that he wanted me to. I leaned over his glistening cock, still wet from its last time in my mouth. I opened my mouth and the head entered easily. It was soon pressing against the back of my throat. I didn't even need the usual hit of poppers to relax me; I just let go in. I had to make sure that the cloud didn't escape, but quickly, Javi's cock was doing its job of blocking my airway. "Oh fuck, that's perfect," Javi moaned. Eli had taken the pipe from Javi and while I was busy deep-throating the Latino, he did another hit. As Eli was taking a second hit from the pipe, Javi touched my head lightly, and nodded at me. It was his way of letting me know I could finally exhale. I pulled off his cock just enough to be able to breathe and then exhaled the thick cloud. "Fuck, that's hot," Javi said, before pushing me all the way back down on his dick. "If you take it all again, and you'll get another go at the pipe." "If you keep on giving him hits, he's gonna be way gone," Eli said, before he grabbed Javier and shotgunned the hit to the Latino. Javi rested his hand on the top of my head and held me in place while the two men began to kiss deeply. I relaxed and focused on Javi's beautiful cock sliding ever further into my throat. "That's the point, isn't it?" Javi said. He broke off the kiss and then the two men exhaled the rest of their hits. The two men quickly turned back to each other and resumed their kissing. But, Javi kept his hand on my head and held me down on his dick. "A tweaked out bottom will do anything and everything we want. And he's almost at the base of my cock now, aren't you?" I did my best to nod, even with Javi's cock limiting my range of motion. "Very true. Very true," Eli said. I took a deep breath before the final push, smelling the mixture of sweat, lube, and cum on Javi's pubes. Like the best poppers, the sweat filled my mind and with it, the last bit of his cock slid into my throat. "He made it," Eli said, watching my lips wrapped around the base of the Latino’s cock. "Oh fuck yeah, he's definitely made it. Made it to cocksucker heaven. He's got it all in." He rubbed the back of my head. "Good job, dicksucker. Don't stop," he said, keeping his hand on my head and complimenting my cocksucking prowess. "Feels fucking awesome, my cock up in your throat." It made me feel good, knowing how much Javi enjoyed me servicing him. He deserved it; that he was a man was good enough for him to merit getting his dick sucked regularly. That he was hot and hung was more than enough for me deep-throat him. Of course, I'd swallow each one of his rich loads. "Here's the pipe," Eli said, handing it to Javi. "When you're ready for him to pull off, of course." Javi grunted an acknowledgement, but he kept his hand on my head and held me in place. My reward, the hit from the pipe, would be later, once Javi had had more time to enjoy my efforts. "Maybe chill for a bit after?" Eli asked. I wasn't sure if he was asking Javier, me, or if it was just a rhetorical question. "Yeah, that's cool," Javier said. The question had obviously been posed to Javi. He pulled me off his cock, leaving me kneeling by the side of the bed. "Our boy here deserves his reward first." "Of course," Eli said. "Better for all of us." Javier stuck the glass pipe in my mouth and lit the torch under it. "Make it another real hit Matt. Make us proud of you, cocksucker." "Let it melt first," Javi said, as he ran the flame under the bowl. It took a few seconds before the pipe began to smoke, then I slowly drained the bowl a few times. Even though I had more than reached my limit, I didn't stop and continued to suck on the pipe. "Doing good," Javi said as he pulled the torch away. "Just let it fill you up." I got a few more draws before the crystal cooled down and stopped smoking. I concentrated on holding the cloud in as long as I could. Javi handed the pipe and torch back to Eli. The black man lit the torch again, and melted the little bit of tina that remained in the bowl. "Looks like one more hit," he said. "You want it?" he asked Javi. "You can have it," Javier said. "I'm good, at least for now. But I can tell you're feeling the need." "Oh fuck yeah," Eli said. I watched, enraptured, as he again pursed his lips around the stem, and began to inhale. Watching these slow rituals of getting spun, of pushing oneself to a new plane of sexuality, was just as much of a turn on as watching the porn on TV. When it was a masculine man like Eli, it was even more of a turn-on I couldn't hold my hit any longer, and began to exhale. "To me," Javi said, leaning over to take my hit. I exhaled directly into Javier's mouth, letting him find out just how big of a hit I had done. "Nice," he said, as he broke off. I turned my attention back to Eli; he was still inhaling from the pipe. He finally took the stem out of his mouth and looked at the bowl closely. He shrugged his shoulders before putting the pipe back on the bed table. "Done?" Javi asked. Eli nodded while he held the hit. The two men leaned back on the bed and slowly exhaled their hits before turning their attention back to the TV. "Here," Javier said to me, patting the space between them. I climbed on to the bed, making myself comfortable between the two dark men. On screen, a hung black man, his dick not quite as big as Eli's, had his unprotected cock up a young white boy's ass. As the boy's hole was opened up and he was made into the black man's personal plaything, his face was a mixture of pleasure and pain. Both Eli and Javier were chilling out, stroking their cocks and enjoying the movie. It didn't take them long before they were semi-hard again. "Hot movie," Javier said. "Yeah, very hot," Eli said. I poured some lube on my cock and started to play with it. But the tina had already hit me hard so my dick remained flaccid and small. "You got tina dick?" Eli asked me, noticing my soft cock. "Yeah," I said. I spread my legs apart, which exposed my hole. I let my hand slide down. I pressed a finger against my hole; it was still wet and open so my finger slid in easily. "Playing with your hole, huh? Feels good, doesn't it?" Javier asked. He was now fully erect. His member was a statue to masculinity. "Fuck yeah," I moaned; already I had put in a second finger. "You got any toys?" Eli asked. "Yeah," I said. "A few." "Get one. I want to see you play with it." I extricated myself from between the two men, and went to my dresser. Despite the light from the window still being grey and overcast, it was nearly noon. "Looks like it's going to be rain today," I said, opening the top drawer, where I stored the dildos, vibrators and beads. "Good thing we're inside," Eli said. "Staying dry. Staying warm." "And hard, and naked," Javier added. "And high," Eli concluded. "So, Javi, bro, what are you up to these days?" Eli asked as I shuffled through the drawer. "Oh, just things here and there. Running some stuff," Javier replied. He had that flat tone I associated with being tweaked out. I was still looking through the drawer. It was filled with the miscellaneous toys that a gay man accumulated. I wondered what I wanted to use, what toys I wanted to show these men. What toys I wanted them to use on me. "What you running these days?" "Ehh. Mostly tina. Some rock, molly. Weed. What people need. Sometimes what I can find." "Cool. Good to have a source," Eli said. "You hear that, muscle butt?" he asked me. "You got your new connection right here." "And he's always got the option of doing it in trade," Javier said. "Price I'm sure he'll be happy to pay," Eli said. "You found a toy there yet?" he asked me. "You've been looking long enough." I nodded, looking at the dildos, a medium-sized vibrator and then alighting on a string of anal beads. I hadn't played with the beads in a while. I pulled them out. "How about these?" I said, turning around, holding up the beads. "Very nice," Eli said. "Now, let's see you get a few of them in." I got back on the bed, bent over and on all fours between the two men. My ass was facing them with my face buried in the sheets as I huffed from the bottle of poppers. I rubbed the first bead with lube and pressed it against my hole. Right as the poppers kicked in, my ass stretched around the bead, engulfing and swallowing it. Then there was just the thin black cable hanging out of my ass, leading to the next round ball. "Damn. It just swallowed that ball right up," Javier said, moving in for a closer look. He ran his finger around my hole and then caught his finger on the cord. "Fucking hungry hole he's got." My hole was hungry. It grabbed against the bead and dragged it ever deeper into me. "Oh, hot damn!" Javier said, watching the next bead get lifted off the bed as the cord disappeared into my ass. "Just eating that thing up." "Still hungry for more," Eli said. "You know what will make it even hungrier?" "What?" Javier asked, and then the two whispered between themselves. It was something I couldn't quite catch because I was too busy doing another huff from the poppers. The second bead was pressing against my ass. It needed just a tiny bit more pressure in order to slip into my hole. I reached back to press it in, but Javier grabbed my hand. "Wait," he said. "I'll do it." I expected him to immediately press in the bead, but instead, he pulled on the cord, dragging the second bead back and away from my hole. The bead already inside me slid back down, settling up against my prostate. "Here you go," Eli said to Javi. Then Javi quickly pressed two fingers into my hole and pulled them back out. "Looks good," Eli said. "Yeah, doesn't it?" Javier said. He rubbed the second bead with some lube and then pressed it up against my hole again. "Ready?" he asked me. I nodded, and with just the slightest pressure from Javier, it popped into my ass. Its entry was a lot rougher than the first bead, scratching and roughing up my tender ass. I gasped before tightening my ass around the cord. "You felt that, huh?" Javi asked me. "Yeah," I said. "What is it?" "Just a bit of tina up there now. It'll make you ready for anything," Javi said. "Like me," Eli said. "It'll get that ass good and relaxed for this." I turned my head back, and saw that both men were again hard and fully erect. "Yeah, it's going up there," Eli said. He shook it gently as I stared at his cock. "You know you need it. How'd it feel to have Javi up there?" "Really good," I said, remembering how big Javi's cock had felt. I pressed a finger into my hole and realized how much Javi had opened me up, wondering if it was sufficient to take Eli's python-like penis. My finger bumped against the beads already up there and pushed it deeper into my hole. I felt the shard of crystal scrape against me while it slowly melted in my ass. "How big was that shard?" "Hopefully big enough," Javi said. "You feeling it? If not, there's plenty more where it came from." "Oh, Yeah," I said. "I definitely am." It was getting harder to concentrate. My mind was racing, from thinking about Javi's cock in me to dreaming of a line of men pulling a train on me, then back to imagining Eli shooting his load in my hole, and then to something else even more extreme and depraved. It was the crystal taking effect and it wouldn't be long before I would need another hard cock inside of me again. "Let me feel," Eli said, running his finger around my hole. I pulled my two fingers out, and he pressed one of his thick fingers into me. Just that one was bigger than the two of mine. At least my ass was relaxed enough to easily stretch around his finger. "Oh nice. Hot and wet. I can feel that bead up there." He pressed against it, pushing it and the shard further into my butt. "Did you like feeling Javi pounding your hole bareback?" "Yeah," I said. I had to admit that it felt amazing to be barebacked by the Latino man. We now had a level of closeness that could have never been achieved with a rubber separating us. Not to mention, it was just right that he shot his load in my ass. It was now slowly soaking into my body; now, I'd always have a part of him inside me. "You ever wear a condom?" I asked Eli. "Ha," Eli laughed. "You see this thing? Ain't no condom big enough for my tool. Would have to use a damn garbage bag." He shook his cock. It was nearly erect, the bend in it looking almost evil and scary. I still had no idea how he was going to fit all of it in my ass. The closest comparison would have been getting fisted; it was that big. I had never gotten more than four fingers up there. "Besides," Eli continued, "You know how good it feels, skin on skin." I did. Bareback was a rare pleasure for me and it was usually coupled with the joy of being spun. "Yeah, I do," I said. "Just a bit nervous." But, it seemed wrong to deny Eli the pleasure of entering me raw. He deserved that simple joy, after his year of deprivation while in prison. Besides, it was certainly wrong to deny him right after I had let Javier fuck me raw, not to mention breed my hole. Mostly though, I wanted Eli to know how much I respected him: his masculinity, his presence, and his needs as a man. I wanted to give him as much pleasure as possible. "Don't be," Eli said. He pressed his finger in deeper, forcing the beads and their meth payload further into my hole. "You'll love it. Trust me." "And if at first you don't," Javier piped in, "we've got plenty of poppers and some crystal to make sure that you at least want it. Maybe not enjoy it." He laughed. It was going to happen regardless of what I wanted. "Right on," Eli said. "How about it, stud. You ready for a big black cock up that tight muscle hole? Big, black raw cock?" "I guess I am," I said, ready for the next challenge

I hooked up with a young guy on line in Baltimore. He emailed and he said he was only into safe sex. I said fine after a while but he would have to bring a condom. he came over and was hot. We kissed for a while and then got naked. He was playing with my ass when all of a sudden I felt him go in me. He fucked hard and then I heard him groan. He said he was cumming. When he pulled out I saw no condom on his dick. I asked him why he went raw after insisting on safe. He said he forgot in the heat of the moment. Works for me

I had been looking forward to my friend's Christmas party for weeks. I had to show up a little late because of a concert I was involved in, but the party was sure to go on late into the night. I knew there would be a lot of hot horny men there, so I might possible find someone to hook-up with. Last time Tom held a party I sucked off a few guys in the basement game room in the corner by the pool table- what a treat! Tom met me at the door. I could hear music and voices and lots of laughter- it sounded like guys were having fun. He told me to put my coat upstairs on the bed in the spare room, then come down and join the fun. I knew there was a bathroom up beside the spare room and I needed to pee, so I headed up. A very handsome guy about 6' 2" with a dark goatee was coming out of the bathroom. He smiled at me and said, "Hey sexy- were you looking for me?" I had no idea who this sexy stranger was, but I laughed and said, "Right after I take a piss hahaha." He laughed and stepped aside and said, "See you in a bit." After relieving myself I stepped over to the spare bedroom where coats were piled on the bed. The room was dark, but the door was open. I took off my coat and heard the same guy's voice from the doorway, "There you are." Before I could turn around he hugged me from behind and nuzzled my neck. I leaned back towards him. "Hey, what a great welcome. My name is Dan." "I'm Rob. I'm new to town and I'm here with my husband Dave. He's downstairs." I could smell some alcohol so I knew he had been celebrating. He started nibbling my ear, still holding me from behind, starting to get my motor running. He whispered in my ear, "I am horny as hell and hungry for bear." I really hadn't expected this, but it was part of why I came to the party, so what the heck, right? "What are you into?" I asked. "You got a furry ass?" he asked, as his arm slid down my body and around to my butt. "Maybe you should find out." He unbuckled my belt and pushed my pants down, revealing my bare ass framed by a jockstrap. "Fuzzy butt in a jock- my lucky night!" he said, and gently pushed me down onto the pile of coats. He ran his fingers along my crack and said "May I have a taste?" "Be my guest!" He knelt down behind me and I could feel his breath on my ass. His goatee brushed my cheeks and he kissed the left on then the right. He pulled them apart and I felt his tongue tracing a wide circle around my hole. I love getting rimmed almost better than anything else in this world, so my hole was quivering in anticipation. His tongue found my hole and he started licking. My body relaxed as I let out a deep sigh. He was humming and moaning softly as his tongue went deeper and deeper. The party sounds from downstairs continued, but who the hell cared about that? I was getting a hot rim job from a real pro. ""You are driving me wild, Rob," I whispered. "I've had lots of practice lately, buddy," he said. "My husband loves getting rimmed." Rob's hands started feeling up my back while he began kissing my ass cheeks again, switching from one to the other. "You have a sweet ass, and it seems like it might be hungry for more." Damn! This was turning out to be a great night! "I'm always hungry," I said. "You like getting fucked?" he asked. "I sure do!" He growled and said, "I'd love to fuck that hot ass, Danny boy. I'm versatile, but Dave is 100% top. He fucks me good, but I never get to return the favor." I said, "My ass is all yours, stud." He stood up, leaving on hand firmly pressing on my back, keeping me in place. He leaned down to whisper in my ear, "You got me so hard and ready, baby. How do you like it?" I reached back and felt his cock. I was hard as a rock, felt like about 7 1/2 inches, uncut and leaking precum like mad. I was lost in lust. "Fuck me like a bitch!" He let out a low, evil laugh, and his hand went up to the back of my head, pressing it into the bed. "I hope you like it rough!" The head of his cock found my hole and he started to push. No lube except for his spit from rimming me and his precum. It had been a while since I had been fucked, so it hurt a bit as he pushed in. But I was so damn ready for it I just relaxed my hole and let it happen. He got the head in and fucked in and out very slightly. I needed more, and I pushed back a bit. "Take it, you horny bear-bitch," he growled. He slowly but firmly pushed into me as far as he could. His body came down on mine and he bit my ear. He ground his ass, drilling me ever so slightly deeper. I gasped and whimpered a bit. "Too much?" he asked. "No no, just give me a second," I said. "OK baby," he said, then he chuckled sofly, pushed himself upright and said, "You second is up." He pulled back and plunged into me all the way. I let out a shout. He said, "Shut up, you want this and you know it." He was right, of course. He started fucking in and out, each thrust going in just a bit deeper until he bottomed out. "There you go, baby," he said, and he continued to ride me harder. My ass had relaxed to the point that I was pushing back to meet his thrusts. "You got a sweet ass, Dan. It was made to be fucked." I was in heaven! Rob knew what he was doing. He varied his strokes, but they was all forceful and strong. A couple of times I heard footsteps on the stairs of guys coming up to use the bathroom. We were not being really noisy, but the door to the room was still open. I could tell the guys would stop and watch. I heard a low, admiring remark of "nice" and "hot" and then they would move on. Rob said, "I'm getting close- you want my load?" I heard heavy footsteps while I answered, "Yes! Load my ass!" A voice called out, "Rob? Are you up here? Someone said you were." Rob started fucking harder than before. "I'm in here," he said. I heard someone enter the room. "Damn it Rob, I thought we were going to find someone to share." Rob said, "I'm sorry honey, but Danny boy here forced me into it." The they both laughed. Fuck!" Rob gasped, "here it comes!" He thrust into me as deep as he could go and I felt his dick jerk as he unloaded into me ass. "Damn!" I said. Rob's hands were on my lower back as he unloaded in 5 or 6 spasms. I turned my head toward where I had heard Dave's voice. I could see the silhouette of a man with broad shoulders, shaved head, full beard, about the same height as Rob. "Hi, I'm Dan," I sad, breathing heavily. "Hey Dan, having fun?" I just laughed, and so did Rob. Rob pulled out of me and stepped back. Dave said, "I'm Dave, Rob's husband." "I figured that out." I stared to get up, but Dave stepped up to the bad and grabbed me, turning me over onto my back. He turned to Rob and said "Is he a good fuck?" Rob said "That is one sweet, tight ass, baby," and smiled down at me. Dave said, "You think you want some more?" He pulled his cock ot of his pants. I could tell it was a nice size, and in the dim light I saw a glint of a PA. He moved to the side of the bed, grabbed my head and pulled it to his cock. "If you want some more, get me hard." I didn't hesitate taking him into my mouth. It was cut and pierced. I felt it grow as I sucked on it. "That's it, cocksucker. You want this bad, don't you." Rob was at my feet, removing my boots. Dave's cock grew to an impressive 9" or so, and it was thicker than Rob's. Rob pulled my pants off and started to get undressed himself. Dave pulled out of my mouth, took hold of my ankles, and pulled me toward the edge of the bed. He pulled his shirt over his head to reveal a muscled chest with big rings in his nipples. "You are all lubed up from my husband's load so I'm not going to fuck around getting you ready, boy." He grabbed my ankles and held them up high. He lined his dick up with my hole and pushed all the way in. "Fuck!" I gasped. His dick was thicker and longer than Rob's and I could sure tell the difference. He left his dick in deep, letting my ass adjust. "I'm going to give you a real man's fuck," he said with an evil grin. He pulled back very slowly, leaving just the head in. He stared down at me, still grinning but not moving. I stared back up at him. I was so turned on I couldn't believe it. Here was my fantasy hot pierced muscle bear looking down at me with his cock barely in my hole. The anticipation was torture. My ass twitched. Dave chuckled. "Your ass is begging for it, piggy-bear." He pushed back in all the way in one mighty thrust. I let out a shout. "Rob, shut this bitch up," Dave commanded. Rob moved up onto the bed and pushed his still leaking cock into my mouth. I opened up for it, tasting my own ass and the last drops of his cum. Dave assaulted my ass with deep strokes. My ass was going to be sore, but I was loving every second. Rob was riding my face and Dave was plowing my ass unmercifully. I realized we were surrounded by other guys who had filled the room. Some were watching, some were playing with each other. I caught a glimpse of one guy chewing on Dave's nipples. Someone must have been down on his knees behind him because I heard him say "Eat my ass, fucker." He thrust harder and deeper and then yelled "Oh FUCK!" as he unloaded deep into my ass. That caused a bunch of guys to get off, too. I could hear their moans. Rob unloaded a second load deep down my throat and stepped down off the bed. The I heard the voice of our host Tom. "Dammit, Dan!" I looked up at him. He had a broad smile. He said, "Last year you got a round of cocksucking going downstairs, this year it's a full-on orgy in the guest room. I have to invite you over more often!" Merry Christmas!

Anyone ever been in Miami Beach when a hurricane is expected close by? There is just a feeling in the air that makes getting sex sooo easy. If you go driving the streets, you will almost undoubtedly find someone walking around in the stinging flinging grit who will gladly accept a ride back to their place where some fun can occur, but for me, in that same park i mention above, the winds were blowing and the sand was flying and I saw a kid off across the park walking over the open area (baseball diamonds? soccer pitches?) so i started walking towards him. We met in the middle, and I smiled at him and he at me. I rubbed his chest, and he reached around behind my head and pulled me into a kiss full of tongue wildly flailing. I grab his hips and grind our rock hard cocks together and he moans around my tongue. I reach down the back of his gym shorts and grab one of his cheeks, and I can feel him get even harder against me. I like the way this is going, so I reach farther down and play my finger round his hole. Once I do that, he almost jumps backward onto my finger, so I turn him around, bend him over and lower his shorts. I spit on my rock hard cock and push it down between his cheeks. As I am pushing past his nice tight ring, a feeder band passes overhead and dumps rain sideways like the sky just opened. He is into it now, but we are both so hot, so energized that it takes no time at all before his legs start trembling and his ass starts clenching my cock just as I start to feel my nuts draw up and my hot cum start to jet out of my cock and deep inside his scorching hot culo. He falls to his knees while I'm nutting, but I follow him down, giving one good final plunge up his drenched ass. We quiver together for a few seconds, and I help him up in the middle of that field, give him a little more tongue and head back to my car soaking wet from the rain, as he turns around and heads back the way he walked in.

These are some of mind.. Massive Donkey Pinoy Dick http://www.xtube.com/watch.php?v=9oSW2-G269- Pinoy Cum Fuck http://www.xtube.com/watch.php?v=VkZVu_G629_ Kyrgyz stud bred me good http://www.xtube.com/watch.php?v=uZcU9-G179-

5. "Damn, Matt," Eli said. "You holding out on us?" Eli was still deep in my throat, and I was only barely able to speak. "It's G," I managed to croak out, hoping that at least they'd be able to figure out what I had said from context alone. "Fuck yeah," Javier said. "This day just gets better and better. Plenty of tina. Hot white muscle stud ass that's totally up for bareback. And now some G to make it all the better." He was silent for a second. "Damn, it tastes awful," he said. I wondered how much he had done. "Some muscle ass will get that taste out of your mouth," Eli said, laughing. "And hand me the bottle." Once more, Javier's tongue was on my ass, pushing in and opening me further up. I squirmed, trying to get more of his tongue into my hole. "Easy there, cowboy," Eli said. "You'll get what you need soon enough. My turn on the G now." He slowed down his thrusts while he was swallowing a capful. "You want some too?" he asked me. "Of course you do." I nodded as best I could. "Right on. Let's do this properly," he continued. He slowly pulled out of my throat, until his cockhead was the only thing still in my throat. Then I could finally lift my head and look around the bedroom and the scene that was unfolding. As I shifted, Javier stopped rimming my ass and stood to watch me get dosed as well. Eli was looking down at me with an evil grin on his face. In one hand, he held the open bottle of G; in the other, the cap for the bottle. He pulled his dick the rest of the way out of my mouth; it stuck straight out in front of him and glistened from my spit. Carefully, he measured out a small capful of the liquid. "Ready for it?" he asked me. I nodded, expecting him to pour the contents of the cap into my mouth and letting me swallow it. Instead, he just stood there and said, "Open your mouth." I did as he instructed, and opened my mouth wide. With a set of precise moves that was surprising given the amount of crystal he had done and the sheer size of his tool, he maneuvered his cockhead back into my mouth. With his head lodged securely in my mouth, he poured the thick liquid on the top of his cock and let the bitter liquid run down his shaft, right into my mouth. "Be sure to get every drop," he said, with a chuckle. "Every drop." I craned my neck up, getting the entire length of his drug- contaminated dickshaft into my mouth and then wrapped my lips around his fat tube. The foul taste of the G had filled my mouth, but the pleasure of having his cock in my mouth again more than made up for it. Fastidiously, I licked every drop of the G I could find off his cock. I swallowed as much as I could, and also swallowed more of his thick tube. As I sucked him off, Eli started once more to drip pre-cum. The salty fluids helped to wash down the G as well as get rid of the foul taste stuck in my mouth. As I worked on Eli's cock, Javier returned his attention to my ass, his tongue probing and penetrating my hole. "You think he's ready?" Eli asked. He tossed the capped bottle of G back to Javier. "Yeah, I think so." Javier had also found the bottle of lube, and poured some on my hole. "At least, I'm ready. And that means he should be ready. Especially after everything he's done this morning, don't think he's got much choice in the matter." "Hear that, Matt?" Eli asked. "Hope you were planning on Mexican today, because that's what you're going to get. At least to start out." I nodded as best I could and prepared myself for the next intrusion into my body that these two men were planning. Javi poured some of the lube on his cock, rubbing it and getting it slicked up for my hole. Intellectually, I knew I was doing something dangerous: letting a stranger fuck me raw. But the crystal had been driving my needs for a while plus now the G was kicking in as well. I was turning into a being that lived only for sexual pleasure and that would only be satisfied a huge penis in every hole that I had. Involuntarily, I had already started wagging my ass at Javi. I was completely ready for his invasion even while I was still sucking hard on Eli's shaft. "He's ready for it," Javier said. "Look at how his ass is begging for my cock." He had lined up his cockhead with my hole but was just barely pressing it into me. His teasing was driving me crazy. I needed his cock inside my hole and I needed to be fucked hard until he shot his load all over me. Or, even better, in me. As best as I could, while I was sandwiched on my back between the two men, I tried to get him into my hole. "Whoa there. Plenty of time for you to get properly fucked today. Let's start out nice and slow." The anticipation was excruciating. I could feel Javier's cockhead slowly working its way into my body, but I wanted it all now. I had stopped caring about these men's needs, and all I cared about were my pleasures, desires, and enjoyment. Eli noticed the change, and quickly reminded me about my role as the designated bottom in this three-some. "Hey Bro, Don't stop sucking my shaft." Eli's cockhead was pressing against the back of my mouth. I needed to take all of it and once again, I needed him fill my throat and choke me. By then, Javi's cock had pressed deep into my ass, and I gasped a bit as he went deeper than I had been penetrated in a long time. Eli immediately saw his chance and forced his cock into my throat. The GHB was definitely starting to kick in for me: instead of immediately choking on his thick black shaft, it let me relax and appreciate the fat black shaft stretching my throat open. I fell easily back into my role as a plaything for these men. Javi was now balls-deep in my ass, and Eli was steadily shoving the full length of his shaft into my throat. All of us were deep in the haze of the drugs: the crystal was fueling our descent into sexual sleaze, the GHB was pushing our limits of pain, and the poppers were melding it all into a single pleasurable sexual blur. "His hole feel good?" Eli asked Javier. "Oh fuck yeah. Hot, wet, and just tight enough." Javi pulled out, then pounded his back into me. The force of his stroke through the length of my body and it forced my head up against Eli's muscular thighs. Eli's dick went deeper into my throat. "Get it lubed and opened up for me," Eli said. "I've built up a big load." He punched my chest. "You're going to be dripping sperm by the end of the day, muscle stud." My response to his prediction was to open my mouth wider and attempt to get the last inch or two of Eli into my throat. I had decided that my value to the two men was only in how much dick I could take and how deep I could take it. It seemed like I was coming up short in my efforts to please Eli: my attempts at deep throating him felt far short of what I wanted to be able to do. It would be a holy act for me to choke on Eli's cock. It would mean that I had taken so much cock I was gagging, unable to breath. I had subsumed my own pleasure for the horny, hung ebony god. "Oh fuck yeah," Eli moaned. Eli and I seemed to have a connection between the two of us, something more intense than just his fat cock filling up my throat. Partially, it was that Eli innately knew how his face-fucking was pushing me to my absolute limits. It was clear that he loved those moments where he hit the limit of my cocksucking ability. He did his best to find them and to make them last for as long as I could stand it and then some. In the most intense of those moments, he took me to a new level and pushed and expanded what my throat and I were capable of. When I craved relief from the intrusion or even just a breath of air, I had a glimpse of what religious ecstasy must feel like. Despite this being just sexual pleasure, something far more earthly and profane, I was making Eli into my personal savior. He was pushing me: making me become a better cocksucker, a better cum hole, a better faggot. It was a perversion of what, by all instincts, I should have wanted, but fueled by the drugs and desire, it was exactly what I needed. It was not just Eli who was working to push my boundaries. Javier was trying just as hard to find out how deep he could press his hard cock into me. He had gotten in further than I could have imagined, and his raw cock was sliding into virgin territory. First, he had opened up my throat for Eli, and now he was getting my ass ready for Eli's monster. That was not to say that he was just a warm-up; Javier's fuck was more than enough by itself. His hard brown shaft was sliding in and out of my hole and I could feel him dripping pre-cum into me, lubricating each stroke. As I focused on his thrusts, I realized that he wasn't wearing a condom. Even though we had discussed it earlier, it was still a shock to me. It had been a long time since I had barebacked, possibly too long. Il craved the intimacy and closeness, but I knew that the lifelong dangers far exceeded the ephemeral moments of pleasure that raw fucking gave me. Before I could make sure that they still planned to pull out, Eli shoved his cock back into my throat. At the same moment, Javier slammed his raw cock back into my asshole. Impaled on both ends by these dark, hung men, I had to force myself not to cry out in a combination of pleasure and pain. I also had to confront the truth: that if Javier had put a condom on, I wouldn't be able to take his cock. A rubberized cock would have been orders of magnitude more painful than the natural perfection of raw sex. Prioritizing pleasure and the continuation of the fucking, I no longer worried about barebacking. I embraced the rare opportunity to enjoy sex the way it was meant to be. "Here," Eli said, handing me the bottle of poppers. "Do a hit." He pulled his cock all the way out letting me breathe normally. I gasped and inhaled deep gulps of air while I unscrewed the top of the poppers. I lifted my head just enough to sniff the sweet vapor from the bottle and keep it from spilling on me. The entire time, Eli's hard cock, glistening from my spit, was just inches away from my face. Javier had also slowed down his ass-pounding but had never completely stopped. I had just a short break in order to re-charge before I was once more spit-roasted between the two big cocks. "Thanks," I said. My throat was sore. The combination of smoking the crystal and the deep throat-fucking from both dark-colored men had taken its toll. It was hard to even just talk and it would be even harder to allow Eli's massive tool to fill my throat up again. But, finally, the poppers started to take effect, and I didn't care about my sore throat anymore. All I cared about was more cock, and Eli's was right there. It was waiting for my attention and I needed to give it pleasure. "Please?" I asked, tilting my head so that I could take the tip of his dick back into my mouth. "Fuck yeah, cocksucking muscle man," Eli said, as he took a small step towards me. I had to stretch my mouth wide open to accommodate Eli, but I was past being just hungry. The only thing that could ever possibly satiate my appetite was his black dick. Before I could even get used to his presence back in my mouth, he had pressed his cockhead against my throat. His tool was demanding an immediate entrance. I swallowed slightly, letting my throat opened up for him. He slid right in, right as Javier did another hard slam into my ass. I needed to gasp for air, but Eli's fat shaft had already filled up my throat and it was impossible for me to inhale or exhale. I closed my eyes and ignored the urgent messages from my body. I had little choice but to concentrate on the two pieces of prime manflesh filling up and using my body. Flying on the poppers, and with the crystal hitting deep in the primitive, pleasure-seeking part of my brain, I didn't care how debased I was. I had a black cock fucking my mouth and a thick Latin cock fucking my ass. I was only living for pleasure and especially these two particular pleasures: sucking cock and getting fucked raw. I would do anything to make them last forever. "Oh yeah," Javi said, pressing his cock into my hole. "That's what you need to do, relax that hole and enjoy it." He grabbed my hips and pulled me down on his hard shaft. "Dripping my pre-cum into you," he said. "Same here," Eli grunted. "Nice tight throat you've got. Thank god Javi opened it up for me." In a small, almost natural action, I reached over my head and wrapped my hands around Eli's muscular ass to pull myself down on to his cock. The extra leverage let me get all the way down on Eli's thick shaft but also forced me stay there. I had to fuck my own throat with his cock. Earlier, Eli had been the one forcing himself upon my throat, now, I was the one doing all the work. It was a small change of physical responsibilities, but a huge mental change. Sex was no longer just something these men were doing to me. Instead, sex was something that I was a full and willing participant in. I was the one making myself to choke on Eli's fat, black shaft. I was the one fucking myself on Javier's engorged brown dick. And I was the one enjoying every agonizing moment of it. I had been holding on to the bottle of poppers tightly, like a talisman that would protect me. Eli reached behind and took the bottle of poppers from my hand. With it no longer in my grasp, I realized how critical it had been to my ability to take the two cocks. Almost as soon as I let go of the bottle, I started to gag on Eli's shaft. Eli noticed my discomfort immediately. He rested a hand on my exposed throat. Lying on my back, my head slightly off the bed, I felt very vulnerable. "Go on, muscle slut. You can do this. Just focus on how good my cock feels. How good Javi feels fucking you." "How's it feeling for you?" Javi asked Eli. "Fucking amazing. I can see my cock stretching out his throat." Eli pulled out, and then pushed back in several times. He tightened his grip around my throat, blocking my airway but also letting me feel his thick shaft filling me. "Damn, that's hot," Javi said. Eli released his grip, and unscrewed the cap from the poppers. He held the small brown bottle under his nose. Even over the noises of me slobbering on his dick and Javi thrusting in and out of my ass, I could hear him take a long hit from the bottle. "Damn, best feeling in the world. Doing some poppers while a hot guy worships your cock," he said. He passed the bottle to Javier. "Or getting to fuck a tight muscle butt," Javi said, before slowing down in order to do his own a hit. I wanted to join these two men and do a hit, but I could barely breath with Eli's dick deep in my throat. Inhaling the poppers would be too much. "Oh damn," Javi moaned, as he sank his cock back into my hole. "So fucking hot and wet," he said when his balls hit my ass. The two men leaned across my body and braced themselves against each other. They started to kiss. I was surprised by the action. Earlier, when they had kissed, it was always to shotgun a hit. Now, it was for other purposes: their own pleasure and the pleasure of using me. On the street, in a club, kissing would have made these two men so much less masculine. But with me sandwiched between them, their hard cocks buried in my mouth and my ass, it was just another way for them to use me. I wasn't part of their intimacy; I was just a set of holes for them to use and enjoy. All I could do in response was to open my throat and relax my ass, letting them penetrate even deeper into my body. "Oh, fuck, nice," Eli moaned, before once more locking lips with Javier. As they kissed, there was a change in the pace of the two dark thugs' fucking. It was easiest to tell the difference in Javi's strokes as they made out. It wasn't they had gotten any more gentle or easier to take. Instead they were slower, deeper and more intense. He was no longer relentlessly forcing himself on me; he knew that he could enjoy my ass as long as he wanted. He wasn't going to rush the experience. He was taking his time to explore my hole and open me up. Eli was almost the opposite; he had sped up and with quick, short strokes, he was doing his best to render my throat raw and ragged. With his faster pace, there were, at least, more opportunities to catch my breath. However, the cool, fresh air was a flame on the increasingly sore flesh of my throat. "Nice to see you again, finally," Eli said, breaking off their kiss for a moment. "Definitely," Javi replied. "And this is a good way to get re-acquainted." "Fuck yeah," Eli said. "I've been dreaming of something like this for months now." Javier shifted his position and rested an arm on my chest. I saw Javier sucking on Eli's nipples, and then Eli moaned in pleasure. "Oh god," the black man said. This was not the first time that Javier and Eli had played. They knew each other's turn-ons plus had spent the entire morning egging each other on to do more drugs and to use me to the fullest. Realizing this made me feel even more like a toy than before. It wasn't me who was important; they could and would use any bottom to get their pleasure. I was no more critical to the endeavor than the choice of lube; as long as I fulfilled my proper and correct role, they would get off. I was totally tweaked out by this point, the G was starting to take effect, and I still had some residual effects of the last hit of poppers. With all these chemicals mixing in my body, not to mention their hard cocks dripping their pre-cum into me, I was in sex-pig heaven. I didn't care if I was just a toy. I didn't care about anything, as long as it meant that I got fucked. As long as I got their cocks and their jizz. Eli had returned his hand to my throat. He squeezed it slightly and held me down on his cock while Javier sucked on his nipples. I hadn't been expecting him to try to choke and hadn't gotten any air before he did it. But the black man was oblivious to my discomfort, thinking only of the wet hole his fat, hard cock was buried in and the warm mouth gently sucking on his nipples. Not until I started to choke on his cock and scraped my teeth across his engorged shaft did he notice. "Careful there, Matt," he said. It was the first time he had actually used my name. "Watch those teeth." "Maybe he needs another hit of poppers," Javier said. "Or something more?" "Poppers can't hurt," Eli muttered, as he held the brown bottle under my nose. I inhaled deeply, knowing that the drugs would soon make nothing but cock matter. "You ready for a hard fucking?" Javier asked me. "Oh yeah," I grunted, Eli's cock still in my mouth. "Fuck my hole good." "You still want me to pull out?" Javier asked. "Still want me to waste my sperm?" "Fuck no," I replied immediately. Now, with the drugs hitting me hard, it seemed like a criminal offense to make this man pull out. Taking his cum would be such a small thing. It would be such an easy thing to do. I wouldn't have to do anything other than let Javier be the red-blooded man he was. He would naturally fill me with his thick spooge, and I would gladly let him. "Fuck me. Shoot your load in me." "He's finally getting the hang of this," Eli said. "You gonna let me cum in you as well?" At that moment, the poppers kicked in. Suddenly, the idea of Eli fucking me wasn't so scary. I knew I could do it. It would hurt, but the pain would be just what I needed. "Of course. You just need to fuck me hard first." "Oh, that's not going to be a problem at all," Eli said. Simultaneously, both men slammed their cocks back into me. I gasped, but that was quickly squelched as Eli's fat shaft slid into my throat. "So fucking nice," Eli said, as he wrapped his muscular arms around Javier and the two men kissed deeply. Javier's cock responded to the kiss. It poked deeper into me and found fresh territory to explore and mark. Meanwhile Eli's dick stayed deep in my throat and dripped pre-cum directly into my gut. "I know," Javier said. "I can do this all day." "No reason we can't," Eli said. He started to play with one of Javi's nips, which caused Javi to slam his cock into my ass. "Oh fuck," Javier said. His hips started to buck wildly. "I'm getting close." "Breed that muscle boy ass," Eli said, egging him on. "I want to watch you shoot your load up there. Lube it up for me." I needed to beg Javi for his load, but my mouth was stretched wide open and filled with the black man's hard cock. It didn't matter. Javier had been pushing deeper into my hole and clearly had no plans to ever pull out. "FUCK," Javier grunted, with one last forceful thrust into my ass. Even though his balls were now tight against his body, his last plunge was hard enough to make them slap against my ass. "I'm going to cum," he said. For a brief, magical moment, his hard shaft was still and unmoving, buried deep in my hole. Then the first volley of sperm traveled down the endless length of his cock. It forced his dick to swell, just as his thick load gushed out of Javier's engorged dickhead. "Oh God," he moaned. "Take my jizz." "Oh yeah," Eli said, his arm cradling Javier's head as he kissed him. "Come for me, man. Fill that guy's ass for me." Javi was now on autopilot as he executed the ancient yet familiar rite of orgasm. He plunged into my hole, each thrust marked with another jet of white-hot spooge. I was relieved that Javier was finally cumming; his cum was lubricating my hole and made his relentless pounding much easier to withstand. It would also make Eli's inevitable assault almost bearable. "Oh fuck. Oh fuck. Oh fuck," Javi repeated, unable to express his emotions in anything but the shortest and simplest of phrases. His orgasm was something that he was trying to share with the two of us, but fundamentally, it was something that was deeply personal and intimate. This rite was the most fundamental act of being a man: the rite of injecting semen into another subservient man. I was the perfect foil for Javier: I wanted men to fuck me and inject their loads into me more than anything else in the world. Forced by the tina, all I was thinking of was Javi's dick shooting in me; all I wanted next was to get the same treatment from Eli. "Fill him up," Eli said. "You know he wants it. He needs your spooge bad." I was tightening my ass around Javi's cock. I was trying to milk out every last drop of his hot jizz. "Fuck, man, you're a hungry hole," Eli continued, turning his attention back to me. I was almost choking on Eli's cock, but despite the discomfort of the full, fat length in my sore throat, it was a small taste of cocksucker heaven. "Can't get enough cock, can you?" My mouth and throat full, I didn't try to reply; I just swallowed. It would massage the entire length of Eli's fat dick, giving him the pleasure he so richly deserved. "Hungry cock slut, huh?" Eli said in response. "Keep that up, and you'll get another big load in your gut." Javier was slowing down his pounding and tried to catch his breath. He was still in a tight embrace with Eli. "Yeah, make him choke on your load," he said, urging Eli on. "You need to get that first load out. Then you'll be able to properly enjoy him." "Oh fuck Bro, you know it." Eli placed a hand on my chest. He braced himself against my body and then used the leverage to push deeper into my throat. It was probably only a quarter of an inch of cock, but it felt like a foot of solid steel shaft. The tip of his cock felt like it was already in my stomach and he was dripping his fluids directly into it. "Can't hold off much longer," Eli said. His balls pressed against my nose, blocking off my last source of air. I didn't know how much longer I would be able to stand his throat fuck, but, at the same time, I didn't want it to ever end. I would withstand Eli's onslaught for as long as I had to. It was my job and purpose to get him off, no matter how he wanted to do it. "Oh hell," Eli grunted. My lips stretched even wider around his cock as his balls unloaded their payload of semen. It first went into the base of his erect cock. Then the spurt traveled down the length of his shaft before finally squirting out of his thick dickhead straight and into my stomach. He never gave me the choice of whether to swallow his load or not: I had to eat it. Of course, if had asked, I would have begged for his jizz. "Oh fuck yeah," he moaned, as another discharge rocketed down his shaft and into my gullet. "Let him taste it," Javier said. "Let him know you're cumming in his mouth." Eli slowly pulled his dick out of my throat. He took his time because several more spurts of sperm landed in my throat. His sperm was thick and it helped to soothe the raw and sore parts that he had been using and abusing earlier. When his cockhead was in my mouth, he held it there. He filled my mouth quickly with his hot cream. It was surprisingly tasty, almost sweet. Rather than immediately swallow it, I savored it, tasting its warmth and aliveness. "Fuck, the guy loves it." "Why wouldn't he?" Eli asked. "Fucking Grade-A man juice there." He turned to me. "You going to get every drop of it for us, cocksucker?" Since my mouth was no longer totally full with cock, I could answer Eli. "Of course man. Every single bit of it." "Good man," Eli said. "And I'm not quite done yet," he continued. He slid his cock in and out. His dick was no longer pumping out cum. Instead, it was now more a steady dribble of jizz. I was more than happy to lap it up, getting every fertile drop and swallowing it. Finally, his cock leaked the last bit of sperm into my mouth. I savored it, but also ran my tongue over his sensitive head. I was hoping for one more drop of his sperm. "That's all for right now," he said, gently pulling his cock out. "But don't worry, there'll be plenty more for you later today." At the same time, Javi had pulled his softening cock out of my ass. "Time for a break, I think," he said. "Catch our breath, recharge pipe, and then another round?" he asked. "Sounds good to me," Eli said. "Looking forward to fucking his ass. Especially that I can take my time and do it properly." I shuddered a bit, wondering if I would ever be able to fit his thick tool into my hole. Even though Javier had just stretched me out and lubricated me, Eli still seemed dangerously big. "But first, I want to hit that glass pipe again. And I bet Matt here wants to clean off your man pipe."

I totally forgot about this thread. What a shame that others didn't contribute much. In the meantime I have bookmarked some more videos that I can share. Title: Fucking Two Tight Young Asian Asses User: jimbros Link: http://www.xtube.com/watch.php?v=V8S5s-G259- Title: Very young Thai Boy is fucked hard and deep User: BRAVOCHILE Link: http://www.xtube.com/watch.php?v=gXzhF-G776- Title: German bred my ass User: Adam_Is Link: http://www.xtube.com/watch.php?v=LGxTf-G173- Title: A Black/Thai Affair User: nitecrawlernyc Link: http://www.xtube.com/watch.php?v=TouuA_G422_ Title: Raw asian fuck User: TightAsianHole Link: http://www.xtube.com/watch.php?v=RO6h5-G767- Title: Breeding a hot Asian ass User: qdos Link: http://www.xtube.com/watch.php?v=tdjC7-G154- Title: The vietnamese cumdump User: boybreederxt Link: http://www.xtube.com/watch.php?v=3L86X-G445-

#3. Jason I had managed to drift off a bit, into a liminal state between wakefulness and sleep, where my mind was able to wander and to imagine what was would happen the rest of the afternoon. I was interrupted by a light knock on the door. It shocked me back to the present reality. "Ready?" Nathan asked, but the door was still closed. "Yeah," I said. I sat up on the side of the bed, and then shakily, I stood up, ready for my next man and my next breeding. The door opened, and a tall black man stepped inside. From the light spilling in from the hallway, I could see an impressive mane of dreadlocks hanging down his back. He was wearing a pair of grey sweatpants, and a black tank top. Even in the dim light of the bedroom, it easy to see that he was impressively muscular. "Hey," he said, as Nathan closed the door behind us. I had to look up to see his face. He had a wide smile and a bit of a goatee. He had definitely taken care of himself, but I still guessed that he was probably in his early 40s. He was starting to show his age: his goatee was dark but was flecked with bits of grey. Plus, as I looked closer, I saw that his dreads also had bits of grey. The grey only re-enforced a quiet confidence about him, he knew his place in the world and he had the strength to assert it. "Hi," I said. "I'm Jason." I felt very small next to him, almost vulnerable, especially wearing just the thin jockstrap. He smiled. "I know," he said. "I'm Eli." He took a small backpack off, and put it on the floor next to the bed. In a surprisingly smooth motion, he pulled off his tank top, flipping his dreadlocks over his shoulder and down his chest. His chest was just as muscled as his arms, and the dreads hung all the way down to just below his waistband. "Having a good afternoon?" he asked. "Yeah, I am." I said. On a dark street, I'd be trying to avoid him, but in the intimate setting of a bedroom, he seemed surprisingly calm and easy-going. "Uh, Intense, but also very fun," I said. "That's what I want to hear, white boy,” he said. He took off a watch and put it on the bed table, then kicked off his sneakers. He reached into his backpack, and pulled out a glasses case, just like Sean's earlier in the day. "You party?" he asked me. "Yeah, I do. Did some earlier today," I had a warm flush race over my body. I was already anticipating the rush of the drugs. "Good," he said. "But now it's time for us to share a bowl." He pushed down his sweatpants, exposing very tight pair of white underwear. I tried not to stare; it was literally the biggest basket I had ever seen. I wondered how I was going to be able to take it all in either my mouth or ass. Through the tight fabric, I could see a fat, long shaft seemingly wrapped around his hip. In addition, he had heavy balls that were pressed against his underwear. He pretended not to notice my stare, and sat down on the bed. He motioned for me to sit next to him. I sat down, feeling the warmth of his body so close to mine. Only then did he open the case and pull out the glass pipe with a fat bag of tina. He loaded up the bowl with the drug, carefully measuring out far more than I thought we would need. "Don't want to try to reload it with my hands covered in lube," he said, grinning. He had a brilliant white smile, greatly enhanced by the contrast with his rich, dark skin. I tried to focus on him filling the pipe, but my attention kept on shifting between the pipe, his muscular chest and arms and most of all, his massive basket. "That should be just about enough for me, I think," he said. I looked at the pipe, and there was a huge pile of crystal in it. He dug into the bag again, and added several more big shards. "And just a bit for you." He took a torch and started to heat the bowl, melting the mound of drugs. "You first," he continued. "Guys always seem to need a bit of help to handle me." He twitched his cock; even through the underwear I could see exactly how big it was. He handed me the pipe, and I put the stem in my mouth. He continued to hold the torch and it wasn't much longer before the pipe began to sputter and smoke. I took a long hit, filling my lungs with the thick smoke. "Don't skimp on it," he said, urging me ever onwards. "Nathan says you're pretty much a virgin, to both partying and getting fucked. So you need to get loaded. In both senses." Even after he took the torch away from the bowl, it still filled up with the smoke a few more times. Under Eli's watchful eyes, I made sure I got every bit of the drug. "Good job. Now, shotgun it to me," he said. I turned to him and he opened his mouth. Our lips locked while I exhaled my hit into his lungs. He surprised me, holding the kiss for longer than needed. His tongue started to explore my mouth. His free hand wrapped around me, and he pulled me closer. I didn't expect this closeness from such a man. Pressed tight up against him, I could tell his body was solid; he was all muscle and not a bit of fat. "Oh fuck, that's good," he said as he exhaled my hit. "That first one is always the best, don't you think?" I just nodded in agreement, and handed him the pipe. "The second hit doesn't suck either," I said, as he put the pipe in his mouth and started to heat it up again. Still warm, it didn't take long for the bowl to begin smoking again. He puffed on the pipe much longer than I did, rolling it back and forth on the torch and letting the bowl really fill up each time, before sucking the white clouds into his lungs. He held the hit for a while as he handed me the pipe and torch. "Your turn," he said, letting only the slightest bit of the cloud escape. Greedily, I took the stem and started to smoke it. I kept the torch on it, but I hardly needed it to get a good hit. "Here's some extra for you," Eli said. He exhaled his hit right into my face, engulfing my head with a thick white cloud. Even though he was only a few inches from me, I could barely seem him through the dense smoke. As Eli's cloud slowly dissipated, I finished up my own hit, and let the torch go out. The drug hit my system quickly, and it was clear that Eli's source was very good. This was some potent tina. His cock was going to be a real challenge, but with the powerful drug fueling me, I knew it would be an incredibly fun ride. I held my hit as long as I could and then exhaled. The familiar feeling of horniness was hitting me. I wanted to get Eli naked, explore his body and most of all feel that massive cock in my hungry, needy hole. "My turn," he said, taking the pipe from me. I could see that we were nowhere near exhausting the pipe; there was still a big pool of crystal at the bottom of the bowl. While Eli heated up the pipe again, I wondered if he was planning to smoke the entire thing during his short visit with me. I was definitely nearing the limit for my drug use; I didn't know what I would do or how I would behave if I smoked any more. Eli seemed to have no such concerns as he sucked down on the pipe, carefully letting the bowl re-fill several times. "Ready?" he asked me, as he pulled the stem out. I nodded and exhaled, ready for him to shotgun his hit. He leaned in, forced his mouth against mine, and blew his hit into my lungs. Compared to Eli's lungs, I could barely take much from him. He filled me up far before he had gotten close to finishing exhaling. We continued the kiss and I ran my hands over his smooth, muscular chest. There was just a hint of hair leading down from his navel, disappearing into his tight white underwear. I ran my finger along the waistband, wondering what was hidden behind the taut fabric. "You wanna smoke my other pipe, boy?" he asked me, as he exhaled the last of his hit. "Yeah, I do," I said. I was a bit scared of the sheer size of his bulge, but knew that his size was the least of the dangers that Eli presented to me. "Can I?" I asked. "Of course," Eli said. "Isn't that what you're here for? Sucking my cock and making me feel good." He stood up, and pushed down his briefs. I nearly gasped when I saw what he had been packing: a fat, thick, long, cut black cock. It was the largest cock I had ever seen and it wasn't even hard yet. At the base hung two large balls. Somehow, Eli had managed to slip a metal cockring on. It pushed his equipment out and further emphasized just how well endowed he was. "Yeah, I know. It's a monster,” he said, noticing how I was staring. "Isn't it?" "Yeah," I said, almost speechless at his endowment. Coupled with his easy-going masculinity, he was like an ebony god. Eli sat back down on the bed, his legs spread wide. "Gotten anyone else this big today?" "No one as big as you today. Or ever." "All white boys today?" he asked me. "Yeah," I said. Suddenly, I wanted his black cock in me. I wanted it because it was big, because it was hard, and most of all, because it was black. It was the ultimate transgression, the mixing of the races. "That's too bad," Eli said. "Come on, Jason," he said, "Kneel down and find out how good black cock can be. Show it some respect. Give my black mamba a kiss." He motioned for me to get between his legs. Mesmerized by his cock, I did what he told me to do. I got off the bed and knelt down between his legs. Like the rest of his body, his legs were solid blocks of muscle. I could imagine him closing them around me and crushing me easily. Leaning in to his groin, I let my nose fill with his scent. He smelled like a man should: a bit of sweat, a bit of musk, and a bit of dirt. It was almost as good as a hit of poppers. "Like it, huh?" he said. I looked up at him; he was flashing a brilliant white smile while waiting for me to take his cock into my warm mouth. Again, I didn't know what to say. I was drunk on his maleness and flying on his drugs. "Yeah," I finally managed. "Right on," Eli said. "One more hit for you, white boy. Then you can get to work and get me hard and wet." He held the pipe out for me to take. I rested my arms on his thick legs and he positioned the stem in my mouth. He also took care of the torch for me. He melted the crystal so that a beautiful wisp of white smoke escaped from the bowl. "Go ahead," he said, when the pipe was just right. "Hit it." I did my best. I wanted to impress him. I drained the bowl a few times and let my lungs fill up with the smoke. Finally I nodded, letting Eli know that I was more than satiated. I was right at the edge; another hit and I'd be too far-gone to control myself. But for now, I was at just the right place. All I could think about was getting him hard and getting him off. And finding out more about him: I wondered what his story was, and how he had joined this unique club of men, the band of men whose cocks could kill. "My turn with the glass cock," he said, as he took the pipe from my mouth. "And your turn on the black cock," he said as he pointed to his cock. "Go ahead, suck on it." I leaned in and took the head of his cock into my mouth. There was already a bead of pre-cum there for me to lick off. I had to be careful not to exhale any of the crystal smoke. I didn't want to waste any of it. While I started to get myself acquainted with Eli's cock, he watched me intently. I licked his head and then started on the shaft. "Nice, Jason," he said. "I like a boy that can hold his hit like that. You're gonna do just fine when you're choking on my shaft." With that, he put the pipe in his mouth and lit the torch. While he heated up the pipe, I stretched my mouth wide, and started by swallowing his cockhead. Even soft, he was more than a mouthful and I strained to get even just the head into my mouth. But it tasted so good. He was a delicious combination of sweat and pre-cum. I didn't care how hard it was going to be to take the entire thing. After a bit of effort, I was able to get his whole cockhead in my mouth. Eli was patient, doing his hit, but still moaning softly when I ran my tongue over his piss slit. While I could still breathe, I exhaled my hit and engulfed both of us in a thick white cloud. Eli finished doing his hit. He held the still-smoking pipe in one hand. "Take more of it, Jason," he said, resting his other hand on the top of my head and gently pushing me onto his cock. "It's feeling so good already." His challenge was clear, as was my goal: we both wanted me to deep throat his huge cock. Opening my mouth even more, it was easy to take an additional inch or so. But then his cockhead hit the back of my throat. I dreaded the next, necessary step. In response to the tina and my oral skills, Eli's cock grew longer, fatter, and harder. At first, he didn't get as long as I feared; his cock mostly got fatter as the blood rushed in and lengthening a bit. But, the downward curve in the middle got more pronounced, making it harder to work into my mouth. As I lavished more attention on it, his cock started to get longer. It was when I least expected it that it began to grow longer. A lot longer. Terrifyingly longer. It grew from nearly eight soft inches to a hard and enormous eleven inches. "It's big. I know." he said, exhaling his hit. "And the better you are, the bigger it gets." "Don't think you're near done," he said, before putting the pipe back in his mouth. I had got as much of his cock into my mouth as I could. The next step would be to let him invade my throat. It wouldn't be easy. But then, the entire day seemed to be about things that weren't easy, about things that scared me. This would be one more thing like that. His cock was hardly easy and more than just a bit scary. "Come on, Jason," he said, taking the pipe out of his mouth for a moment. "It's not going to deep throat itself." Eli flicked the torch and started to do another hit. I did my best to relax, finding the hiss of the flame strangely comforting. My mind was racing because the drugs, and the torch's white noise helped me to focus. I swallowed slightly, and forced myself further down onto his cock. "Oh, fuck. That's what I was looking for," Eli said, as his cockhead entered my throat. His shaft more than filled my narrow throat. As he started to press against my windpipe, Eli hit the glass pipe hard. He seemed to be mocking my inability to breath at all as he took in deep lungfuls of air mixed with the rich methamphetamine smoke. I was on the edge of gagging, but couldn't bear the thought of disappointing him by choking. Instead, I focused on the discomfort of his cock in my throat. I was the one letting him dominate me. I was the one who was eagerly swallowing his fat snake. I was the one who was choking on his black pipe. I was the one who was unable to breath. And I was the one whose cock was twitching at the entire experience. I kept on taking more of his cock down my throat and wondering if I would ever get to the base of his shaft. I had my eyes tightly closed, focusing on getting his entire dick into my throat. When I heard Eli exhale his hit, I opened my eyes just in time to see another big cloud of smoke drift down. Even though it felt like I was stuffed full of his cock, I could now see that it looked like I had barely taken any of it. I couldn't imagine how I was going to get the rest of his dick into my throat. At the base of his dick his close-trimmed pubic hair still seemed so far away. "Just relax, Jason. Other boys have taken it all. You'll take it all as well. I'm sure of it," he said. I wasn't clear if had made a prediction or given me a command. He rested an arm on the top of my head, pressing down on me. In response, another half inch of his cock slid into my throat. He leaned over and planted a kiss on the top of my head, as I suppressed the urge to gag again. "Great way to be spending the afternoon," he said. "Hot fucking white muscle boy sucking my cock while I get high. Only a few more inches for you to swallow, white boy." I closed my eyes again, and focused on the warmth of his shaft. It was gently pulsing in time with his heartbeat. I knew if I thought about how thick his cock was or how long it was, I would immediately start gagging. The warmth was something safer and easier to concentrate on. It reminded me how alive Eli was, how real this experience was, and how much we both needed it. My body was starved for air and my mind was filled with crystal, so was hard to focus on any one thing. This scattering of thoughts was a blessing in disguise, because my brain managed to turn the lack of focus into not just a desire for sex, but also a need for Eli's cock and especially his cock in my throat, my ass, and my body. I built up a world where the only way I would live was to take his entire shaft into me. Even though each small millimeter of his shaft stretched and scratched my throat, I took it. I had heard of cock worship before, and I knew with certainty that this was what I was now doing. Was this how a fundamentalist Christian thought of his relationship to Jesus? But instead of a mythical man who died for our sins, Eli was a very real man. A very real man whose semen carried the seeds of my own salvation. A very real man whose cock I was impaled on. "Right on Jason. Only a bit more to go," Eli said. I opened my eyes again, and saw that I had almost taken his entire cock. My throat was stretched wide. I wondered if his cockhead was already in my stomach. But I repressed those thoughts and instead concentrated on the good: on how he was going to give me a new life. A diseased life, yes, but a life without worry, a life without shame or fear, and most entrancing, a life with Nathan. While I worked the last half inch of his cock into my throat, Eli did another hit. As he puffed on his glass pipe, I took the last of his black pipe. My chin was right against his balls, his short pubic hairs were scratching my nose, and my mind was exploding in pride at having taken all of this dark god's manhood in my mouth. "Damn, boy. That's so fucking hot, seeing you choke down all of my cock," Eli said. He exhaled his hit, another big cloud. "Seems like you deserve a reward." He must not have exhaled all of the hit, since another cloud drifted down when he finished talking. "And I know just what you need to get ready for the next level." I wondered what he meant by the next level, but I had to focus on the living, pulsing snake inside of me. His cock was right at the edge of my abilities, and I didn't want to disappoint him. "That was amazing," he said, and started to gently lift my head off his cock. Even though pulling off his shaft was a lot faster than swallowing it, it still felt like it took forever. Whenever I thought I was almost done and waiting for his cockhead to pop back into my mouth, there was another inch with no satisfaction. Finally, the fat cockhead entered my mouth from my throat, and I could breath again. I gasped for air, staring at the glistening shaft in front of me. Still wet with my spit, it hung down from its own weight. I wanted to suck it again, to keep it hard and happy, and to get that hot and deadly reward. "Glass cock for you, now," Eli said. "I think I'm good," I said, but I still straightened up and got ready for the pipe. "You were very good at sucking my cock. But you can always do another hit of tina," he said, as he stuck the stem in my mouth. I didn't protest. Eli lit the torch, and heated up the bowl. I was surprised that there was still any crystal left in it, but the bowl quickly filled with the white smoke I didn't know I was craving. I inhaled, easily draining the bowl a few times in succession. "More," Eli said. I let the bowl fill up again, and then drained it again. "Still more," he said, and I repeated the process two more times. "Good enough," he said. Not wanting to disappoint the ebony god, I took a few more hits, until my lungs were nearly bursting. "Better," he said. "Now, hold it for me." As he had been feeding me the crystal, I had felt his cock brush against my chest, and knew that I'd do anything to feel him inside me once more. I did as I was told; holding the hit of crystal was such a small thing to do to make him happy. He leaned in. "Don't exhale before I tell you to," he said, before he locked lips and began to kiss me. With his mouth covering mine, I couldn't have exhaled even if I wanted to. Besides, he had told me not to exhale, and I needed to make him happy. Plus, I was enjoying the intimacy that he was willing to share by kissing me. That such a masculine, dominant man was willing to open himself up to another man was an unusual situation for me. He continued to probe my mouth as his hard cock rubbed up against my chest. I could barely contain myself; I wanted to jump on top of him, and feel his thick rod penetrate my hole. But I knew that would come soon enough. I did my best to restrain myself, despite the tina coursing through my veins. Breaking off the kiss just long enough to speak, he said, "Give me your hit." I exhaled into his mouth, and he sucked up my entire hit. I was glad to finally get a chance to breath again, but wondered how I would behave once the hit took effect. "Nice hit," he said, holding it in his lungs. He broke off the kiss, and stood up. His cock was level with my face, and I took the opportunity to lick off the head. "Not quite yet. But it's good you are an eager boy," he said, pulling me off his shaft. He turned around, and knelt on the bed. "First, lick my ass," he said, pushing his muscular cheeks right in my face as he exhaled the hit. Without thinking, I dove into his ass, licking his musky, sweaty hole. As I did it, he lit the torch and did another long hit. I pushed my tongue into his hole, feeling him open up for me. He moaned in pleasure as I probed his warm hole. It was a totally unexpected move from him, to let me lick, kiss and penetrate such a private part of his body. He was such a textbook example of a dominant top, but I would eventually let him enter and penetrate me and fulfill his own imperatives. As I licked his ass, he continued to suck on the pipe and filled his lungs. "Oh fuck," he said, "Don't stop." The torch went out, and I heard three more puffs on the pipe. I pressed my face deeper into his ass, my tongue pushing as far as I could into his tight hole. From how tight he was, it was clear it had been a long time, if ever, since he had taken a cock. And he had certainly never taken anyone as large as he was. I lost myself in his ass. His muscular ass cheeks pressed against my face, forcefully reminding me of my place in the world. I could taste the sweat and musk on his tight hole, reminding me what I was doing. I didn't mind; I was where I wanted and needed to be. I was kissing a god's ass. It wouldn't be long before this god rewarded my dedication to him with what he alone could provide me with that afternoon: a hard, deep, raw interracial fuck, ending with a thick load of this black stud's HIV-infected sperm. As I probed, explored and pleasured Eli's ass, he continued to hit the pipe, heating the bowl, drawing a hit, holding it, and then exhaling it slowly. Given my position, I took the opportunity to reach around his waist and grab his now-hard cock. It was still wet and slippery enough from my blowjob; it was just slippery enough for me to easily stroke it, even if it was so thick it was hard for me to wrap my hands around it. "Oh damn, boy," Eli moaned between hits. "That's what I need. Lick my ass and stroke my cock." I wanted him inside me. Although the two men were completely different, I couldn't help but think of Nathan. Each of them epitomized a particular model of masculinity and used it to command obedience and respect. Nathan was the perfect example of an understated, mature man, confident in knowing what he wanted and certain that he would get it. In the wild associations of my drugged-out mind, I pegged him as almost British. In contrast, Eli was brash, almost loud about his masculinity. His manhood was wrapped in muscle, swagger, and the unerring knowledge that he could take anyone in a fight. For either one of them, I wanted to be their bottom and was overjoyed at letting them satisfy their needs with my body. Now it was my turn to moan. "Please, Eli. Fuck me," I said, while I licked his tight, unsullied asshole. Once I had formed the mental image of his cock sliding into my hole, complete with his heavy balls dripping their sweet and deadly pre-cum into my body, it was hard for me to imagine any other pleasure. I wanted him to fuck me, fuck me hard, fuck me deep, and finally breed my hole. I knew it was going to happen, but now I couldn't wait. I needed to be penetrated, and I was hungry for more sperm--his sperm--in my hole. "Got that itch now, don't you, white boy?" he asked me. "That tina finally kicking in for you, huh?" He had put down his pipe, and was enjoying me rimming him. He got off his arms, and turned around on the bed. Because of his new position, I couldn't rim him any more, but now had a close-up view of his cock. He handed me the pipe and torch. "One more hit for you, boy," he said. I knew better than to protest, even though between Sean and Eli, I had done more than enough. I was worried about doing more. I worried that I'd loose control and end up going further than I had ever planned. I took the pipe, and saw that even after all we had smoked, there was still plenty of the drug left in the bowl. Despite my misgivings, I forced myself to light the torch. I heated up the bowl, getting ready for the hit. As a few wisps of smoke started to escape from the pipe, I inhaled and drained the bowl. "If you want to take this," Eli said, grabbing his cock and giving it a good shake. "You're going to want to do that. And a lot more than just that." I didn't doubt him; it was a big cock he had. I drained the bowl a few more times, then held the cloud in my lungs for as long as I could. Eli took the pipe from me, and set it on the bed table. In exchange, he grabbed the lube and poppers. "Don't pass out there, white boy," he said, as he finally gave me permission to exhale. I looked up at him; he was looking down at me, his dreads had fallen over his shoulder and were hanging down his chest. "Go ahead," he said, his brilliant white teeth flashing against his dark skin. I smiled and he nodded; his dreads bounced against his taut skin and then hit me in the face. Surprised by the sudden contact, I exhaled and the white smoke momentarily obscured his dark skin, and hid his black cock. I was now totally lost in the high, not caring about anything but pleasure. He reached down, grabbed me by my shoulders and roughly threw me onto the bed. "You'll need these," he said and tossed the poppers by my head. As he forced my legs apart, I remembered that he had said "need," not want" about the poppers. I did a quick hit. He grabbed my hips and pushed them up, so that my ass was level with his cock. I was now on all fours with him kneeling behind me. We were in a perfect position for the long-awaited anal pounding to begin. He was fully erect and ready; I could feel his cockhead rubbing up against my ass. And I was itching for a fucking, but still wasn't sure if I could take his massive cock. "Go slow," I asked him. "I've not been fucked much before." "I go at my pace, boy," he replied. "But don't worry. You'll love every second." He poured some lube on my ass, and stuck two fingers into me. "You've got a tight white hole. Gonna feel fucking good opening it up with my fat black cock," he said. He added a third finger, and just as I got used to the three, he inserted a fourth. I knew that asking him give me a chance to get used to it would probably be futile, so I opened the poppers and did a hit. "Maybe a bit slower?" I tried. "Right on. That will open you up good, Jason." I think it was the first time he had used my name that afternoon. But there wasn't much time for me to think about it before the poppers hit, and I found myself pressing up against his hand, trying to get his fingers deeper into me. He slid them in and out a bit, letting me get used to it. "You hungry for it, boy? Want to get opened up by my monster?" He was more accurate than he knew in his description of my need for his cock. I was not just hungry; I was starving. The poppers were still in full force, not the mention the crystal. The two drugs answered for me. "Yes, please. Give it to me." He poured more lube on his cock and worked it into the length and girth of his shaft. I did another hit from the poppers; I knew I was going to need all the help I could get. Eli pressed his cockhead against my hole. My experience had been that big cocks rarely got very hard; Eli was definitely an exception. Even just his cockhead felt like he was trying to force a boulder into my hole. He kept one hand on my ass, guiding me down on his cock, while the other hand steered his shaft into my hole. Of course, he had to force the cockhead into me, in order to just open me up. But once he got in, he paused and allowed me to get used to his size and presence. Even through the all the enhancements I had done, he hurt. He hurt like a dull glowing poker was being rammed into me. He hurt like that very first hit of crystal, the one that had permanently opened my eyes. "Just relax," he said. He tightened his grip on my waist, letting me know not only that he was near me and ready for me, but also that he was holding me down, holding me in place. I couldn't squirm away from his cock, nor did I want to. I did my best to manage this dilemma, starting by taking another hit of poppers. Right when I thought I couldn't take it any longer, he pulled out. But the relief I imagined his absence would give me didn't come. I could still feel my muscles stretched and screaming, trying to close up around where his cock had been. He took the opportunity to squeeze more lube right into my hole, and the cold fluid finally brought me some respite by numbing some of the most painful sections of my ass. Before my hole could close completely back up, he slid his cockhead back into me. This time, the pain wasn't so intense and the pleasure almost obvious. He was able to press a few centimeters of his shaft into my hole. "Relax," he said. However, the details of trying to relax when I had a fat, hard cock stretching my ass open were far from easy. I did another hit of the poppers, and focused on how warm and alive his cock felt. Even if there was a rubber that fit Eli, I didn't think he could fuck me with a condom on. It was only the ability for each of us to feel the other so intimately and completely that even made his penetration of me possible. Eli was dripping pre-cum, which really helped lubricate his passage into my body. He would push in a bit, forcing me to open up, then pull back, and let me relax. Despite his outward swagger and bravado, the reality of the fuck was surprisingly slow and measured. After a few minutes of work with Eli pressing his cock into me, and me struggling to stay relaxed and open, we had gotten about a third of his cock into my hole. He paused. "How are you doing, boy?" he asked. "Good, actually," I answered. "I thought this was going to be a lot worse than it is." With the help of the drugs and my eager hole, I was opening up nicely for Eli. "As I said, the first time is always slow and easy." "It's good." Not only did it not hurt as much as I had feared, I was also finding a lot of pleasure in taking his big black cock. There was something deeply natural about this black stud forcing his raw cock into my white ass. It was natural that his thick black tube was dripping infected pre-cum into my vulnerable hole. I pushed back against his shaft, and felt another inch slide into me. "Not that bad, huh?" Eli said. He leaned over me and I felt the heat of his muscular body against my back. "Want more?" he whispered into my ear, his breath warm, moist and close. I nodded without ever thinking. I wanted all of his cock inside me. I wanted him to start pounding me. I wanted him to tell me who was the dominant man this afternoon, who was the one with the cock, who was the one who would force me to take his pre-cum deep, and who was the one that would shoot his load deep in my in my hole. He paused for an agonizing moment, while he poured a bit more lube on his cock and let it dribble into my hole. "You're doing great there, Jason," he said. "Fucking hot, seeing my black cock slide into your tight white hole." He thrust his hips, and I felt one more inch of his cock slide into me. I was getting used to being the bottom. While this might have once been too painful, all I could feel was the pleasure of my ass getting opened. "Almost there, boy. Just another few inches, and you'll be properly impaled on my cock." I took another hit from the poppers, and nodded my head for him to proceed. I was not just ready for it, but needed it. I needed it like I had never needed cock before He took my cue, and pushed further in. The next inch was surprisingly easy, but then his head hit something deep in my body. I gasped, and realized I had never been penetrated this deep before. "It's that last bit that's always the hardest," Eli said. "Deep breath. Long hit. And we'll drive it all the way home." I took a big breath, opened the poppers, and, as instructed, did a long hit. Eli stood still while I sniffed from the brown bottle. As I put them away, he gently rocked his cock back and forth, exploring just how deep he could go before the pain overcome the pleasure. He then waited for the poppers to hit me. "Please," I moaned, once again thinking only of the pleasure for my hole. He pushed in the rest of his fat cock. It still hurt, but it was much better; if he only gave me a few more minutes of gentle probing by his cock, I would be in pure heaven. "It's all the way in, boy. Balls deep in that hungry white hole." He pulled his cock out some, then pushed it back in. "So fucking tight. Going to be fun getting you opened up properly." "Opened up?" I asked. My sex-fogged mind wondered what he meant by that; I thought he had finished doing just that. He didn't say anything in reply. Instead, he slowly pulled out the entire length of his cock until only the cockhead remained in me. Then, he pushed it all back in, until his low-hanging balls were once again slapping against my ass. "Right. Opened up properly," he said. He continued to thrust in and out of my hole, slowly increasing both the force and the speed of the thrusts. "It can take a lot for me to get off." I did another hit from the poppers and relaxed while Eli continued to pound my hole. As he got in deep, there was still a bit of pain each time his thick head found some new stretch of virgin, untouched territory. But it was a manageable pain and a small price to pay for the glory of his massive cock fucking me properly. As he continued, his pace changed: his thrusts were slower but deeper. Eli leaned into me, forcing me onto my stomach and resting all of his muscular weight on me. His body was already warm and definitely sweaty from the fuck, alternately he would stick to me and then slide smoothly against my skin. I stopped trying to analyze my emotions and feelings, and just let the black man dominate me. "Having fun bro?" he asked. "Oh yeah," I said. The crystal was hitting me hard, and it was difficult to think coherently enough to even formulate that short response. All I wanted to do was feel cock in my ass, and especially a big, black, raw cock. "Breed me," I grunted. "Yeah?" he asked. "You want my poz load in you? Seed that tight, white, neg ass?" He was whispering this in my ear, his breath hot against my skin. When he was done speaking, he nibbled a bit on my ear. He could be both aggressive and tender. He let me know that he would do whatever he wanted whenever he pleased to my body. But at the same time, his teeth scraped the skin just enough to send an electric chill down my spine, ending right at the hole where his cock entered me. He knew exactly how he was making me feel. I had to focus on the cock inside me. Having something to concentrate on was useful. My mind was no longer racing from through to thought, and I once more contemplated my situation. A black man was fucking me raw and his huge cock was dripping a toxic mix of sperm, pre-cum and the deadly virus into my unprotected hole. The raw black cock was sliding smoothly in and out of my hole with each stroke, Eli pressed Sean and Jake's toxic juice deeper into my hole, and deeper into my body. He was bigger than any man I had taken before and each stroke found fresh stretches of my hole, stretches with no defenses against his attack. Eli grabbed my torso; despite my muscular build, I was small in his hands. He wrestled me onto my side, and then proceeded to flip me onto my back. He managed to keep his cock in my hole and barely paused his fucking of me. We had ended up face to face, and I found myself staring into his dark brown eyes. I was surprised to see how closely he was watching me. His eyes were darting all over my face, as he tried to discern the slightest change in my expression. Maybe it was just his black skin or perhaps it was the thick dreadlocks that were hanging over his shoulder hanging onto my chest, but it seemed like he was from a very different world than Nathan, Sean, Jake or myself. It was a harder world and a more complex one. Finally, I decided to break the silence. I wanted to know more about him. "How long you been poz?" I asked. "About three years now. It's a long story." He didn't sound like he meant it dismissively, just that he wasn't sure if I would be interested in his tale. "I think you've already made your choice," he said. He leaned in and kissed me. Even though we had kissed while shotgunning the crystal, it was a surprising move. He was still so dominant and controlling. But now it was different. Like the saying went, it wasn't gay if you didn't kiss. And he had kissed me. "Yeah, I guess I have," I said. "But I want to know about you." My statements and Eli's sudden kiss changed the energy in the room. Eli's fucking slowed down even further. He was taking longer and deeper strokes, no longer using me just as a hole to get off in. Instead, he now actively wanted to be inside me and to use his cock to give me pleasure. Eventually, he would use it to give me his load, something we both craved. He rubbed his goatee against my cheek, and then licked my ear. "Then you'll get the story," he said, going in for a particularly deep stroke with his cock. "I didn't get to make the choice you're making. It was forced on me." "Would you do it again?" I asked. "I don't know. I hated rubbers. I still hate them. Of course, they never fit me. I like skin-to-skin fucking. And I fucking love to party and play." He had nearly pulled his cock out of my hole, and took the opportunity to slide it back in. "Plus getting to breed a guy. That can't be beat. But it's not all easy. Being poz. Especially if you can't get used to the drugs." I had been slowly stroking my cock, enjoying the fuck. It was hard for me to believe that something that felt this good and natural wasn't good. But I knew that most of my rational mind had been suppressed. Suppressed first by my desire for Nathan, then suppressed by the crystal, and finally suppressed by this big black cock. I was now being driven by my need for pleasure. Crystal, cock cum, and virus were my only goals, and although I was aware of the all the risks I was taking, it didn't make much of a difference to me. I could never ask Nathan to wear a condom to fuck me. And I never wanted to wear a condom if I got to fuck Nathan. Sean, Jake and Eli were not much easier to ask. To deny them the pleasure of fucking me raw, the pleasure of breeding me, the pleasure of letting their virus live on in my body seemed like a denial of all that was important about desire and all that was important about desire between two men. "I want you to breed me," I said. "Good thing, white stud, because you weren't going to get a choice there." Once I had the pleasure of getting bred, I had taken all the loads willingly. But I was also glad that Eli didn't want to give me a choice. Today, of all days, getting bred had to be both something I gave up of my own free will and something that was taken from me. I urgently needed Eli to mark me, and I certainly didn't want him to give any way out. Not that he would take it. His weight pressing against my legs was forcing them apart. That alone told me who was in charge here. It also let his cock get deep into my hole, which further drove home the fact just how well I was getting fucked. And how little input I had in the decision at all. "I made my choice a while ago," I said. "Lucky man," Eli said. "You had a choice. And you'll be getting some damn potent cum. I'm not on meds right now." "You're not?" Suddenly he had become much scarier. And much sexier. I knew that his cock was a loaded pistol. But it was a game of Russian roulette. I didn't know if he chamber I got would have any virus. But with Eli, every chamber was loaded. And that was exactly what I craved. "Nope," he said, very matter-of-fact. "Bad reaction to the last one. And my numbers aren't so bad to make me want to get back on." "That means..." I trailed off. "Yeah. A proper poz fucking." He smiled, slammed his cock deep into me, and then continued. "I came very late to fucking men. I had a girlfriend, did what I thought I was supposed to do." He had started telling his story, about how he became poz. "Yeah, I'd occasionally jerk off with a guy in the gym steam room. Sometimes, if I was really horny, I'd cruise the park and get a blow job" He continued, explaining how he had found the Internet and the entire DL culture. Of course, it had been easy for him. A masculine, hung top was always in demand and the bottoms would do anything to please him. And, no one was gay, so everyone was clean. Condoms were never needed. Or even discussed. But then it got harder for him to hide. His girlfriend started to ask difficult questions. "I was having a lot more sex. And we were having a lot less sex," he told me, his balls pressed tight against my ass. "She tried to spice things up for us, getting stuff like toys and restraints. It didn't do much for the amount of sex she was getting, but the boys I picked up loved them. And then, finally, what was going to be just a no-strings trick got complex. Far more complex." "How so?" I asked. When he walked in and undressed, I had put him in a category of big dick, little depth, but now he was becoming someone real. I wondered how Nathan had met him; wondered if Eli had ever fucked Nathan. Or maybe if Nathan had even gotten to fuck him. Nathan was the type of man who could do that, convince the pure top to take a cock. Eli continued; he story still hadn't even gotten to the point where he had caught the bug. "Oh, it wasn't just plain fucking anymore. Javi and I would hang out together. We'd go drinking, then one or the other was always 'too drunk to drive' and would have to spend the night. Sharing a bed. Hell, I even started to kiss Javier when I was fucking him." He leaned in and kissed me; his tongue forced itself deep into my mouth. Even though he had just wrapped his arms around me, his tongue was jammed deep in my mouth, and his massive cock was splitting me in two, I was suddenly jealous of Javi. I was jealous that the two had been able to explore their feelings more deeply. I was jealous that they had been able to discover what turned them on and made their cocks hard and their asses itch. I was jealous that they had discovered what made them happy even after Eli had drained his balls into Javi. "And?" I asked. So far, this story didn't seem that bad. "Well, I was still leading a double life. Fucking around with guys, while still supposedly straight with a girlfriend. And by then, I wasn't just fucking around with Javi, but still lots of other guys. From online. Steam rooms at the gym. Cruising the park at night. Fucking every piece of hot ass I could find." He paused in his story. It was long enough for him to throw his dreads over his other shoulder. "You know Sean?" he asked me. "One of Nathan's boys?" "Yeah, I do now. You're fucking his cum into me." I tried not to think about Sean as "Nathan's boy." I wanted to be that boy so badly. "The bastard," he said, although he was still smiling. "Always gets to the hot ass first. Almost as bad as Nathan. But I should have guessed he'd be one of the guests of honor." I knew it was pointless, but I tried to force myself to remember to ask Nathan about Sean. I was so high I could barely keep track of where I was and who was barebacking me. Remembering to ask Nathan about someone several hours from now was going to be nearly impossible. "I met him online. It was late, Javier and I were horny, and he was eager to get fucked." "And?" "He came over. He had a bag of tina, and a pipe. That was the first night I had ever done it. Crystal that is. And of course, I loved it. So did Javi. I nearly got fucked that night, I was so high." "But?" "Nope. Never been fucked. Ever." I had gotten my answer about Nathan. His cock was hard inside me, reminding me that he was the top today. As he always was. "Even high on crystal, I'm still 100% top. Except when I bottom." He paused for a moment and adjusted his position. "Javi, Sean and I started to play pretty regularly there, at least for a while. Then one night, Sean invited another guy over." "Nathan?" I asked. I already knew that it was Nathan, but I asked anyway. It made me feel close to Nathan that I was getting fucked by the same guy who had fucked him. I wanted the same sperm that had been inside of Nathan to be inside of me. "Yeah. You fucked him yet?" "Not yet." "Too bad. You're in for a treat. He's got an amazing ass. Anyway, the four of us ended up at a sex club that night. First time I had been to one. And I was like thirty-eight! Like a kid in a candy store -- we were all naked, sharing a room, doing lines of tina and I was getting to fuck everybody I saw." He continued. "We must have been there for 36 hours or something. I lost track of time and how many guys I stuck my cock in to." "Sounds fun," I said. I figured that Nathan and Sean had been poz by then. I wondered if Eli got to fuck them raw. But he always fucked raw. And high on crystal, of course they were barebacking. "Yeah. Took me a few days to recover from that. And almost as soon as I had recovered from the crystal crash, I came down with a wicked case of the flu." "That what I think it was?" "I still don't know for sure. But yeah. A few weeks later, Javi got sick as well. We'd been fucking the entire time. And fucking raw. Javi got tested first." "Poz?" I asked. "Of course. Then I got tested. Poz as well." "How did it feel? To be poz?" "Scary, of course. I was still occasionally fucking my girlfriend. And of course, we never used rubbers, since she was on the pill. And I was still hiding all of the sex I was having with guys. There were a lot of guys to hide. And a hell of a lot of sex. But it was liberating. I didn't worry about sex any more. All bareback. All the time. Javi and I would get tweaked up, go to a bathhouse or sex party, and fuck every bottom we could find." "Like me?" I asked. "Oh fuck yeah. Especially white muscle bottoms. Had you been there, I'd have fucked you into next week." He slammed his cock into me again, letting know just how forceful he could be. I realized that so far today, he had been holding back on me. As he pounded me harder and deeper, he was also getting more intimate and close. Part of this was just him telling me about his life, how he had come out, started partying and then gotten pozzed up. But, the crystal was also important in helping us get to this point. However, most critical thing was the act of having sex, the act of barebacking. The act of me letting him insert a part of his body into my, and sharing the closeness was it. If there had been any barrier at all, even just a thin rubber sheath between us, it would have been different. It would have been an impersonal and unpleasant intrusion into my body, more a medical procedure than sex. Him sharing his cock and story with me was nothing short of magical. "You really want my seed?" he asked. "My bugged up sperm?" "Yeah, I do," I said. "Absolutely. You think you got it from Nathan? Or someone else." I wasn't sure which one I wanted the answer to be. I wanted to be closer to Nathan in any way that I could. But there was an itch also driving my desires and actions. I wanted more loads, from more guys. I wanted as much as I could get. I wanted every load to be infected, every load carrying a different strain. Every load would have evolved through so many varied and diverse men, until finally it reached me and infected me. "You're way spun, aren't you?" he asked. "Yeah, I am." I had to agree -- I don't think I had ever been that high before. "Hot," he said. "Something really satisfying about shooting my poz load in a tweaked up white bro." He slammed his cock in and out, letting me feel every veiny inch of his massive tool. "Then watching them try to keep my toxic sperm in their holes. You going to hold it for me, boy?" "Yes, of course man." It just seemed appropriate for Eli to hold his cum as long as I could. It was appropriate for every man. "Good boy. Tell me what you want again." "I want your jizz. I want your infected, HIV-laden sperm." I lost any sense of personhood, and was begging him for his dirty cum. "Please, man. Give it to me, Eli." Eli's thrusts were getting harder, more intense, and as impossible as it seemed, I felt his cock firm up and lengthen in my hole. I knew he was getting close. "Please, man. Breed me. FUCKING BREED ME MAN," I begged him. "Yeah, boy, take my dick scum," he moaned, as he slammed his cock into my hole. Deep inside my body, his cock pulsed and pumped, and I got the start of another load of sperm shot right in my hole. That was only the first spurt of several; as his orgasm continued his cock continued to pump out shot after shot of thick, white cream. As his ejaculate filled my hole, it lubricated each of his thrusts. The slippery hole let him fuck me harder, which, in turn, made him cum more. It seemed like several minutes passed before this virtuous cycle of sexual escalation finally came to a halt. His balls were totally drained. "Fuck yeah, boy. I needed that. And I think you needed it as well." "Of course. Thank-you Eli," I said. He collapsed on top of me, his sweaty, muscular body pressed against me. He moved around and started to kiss me. "My pleasure, boy," he said, between deep kisses. "We should do this again soon." We lay there, together, his still-hard cock in my ass, his tongue in my mouth, and we could enjoy each other fully. I was happy and had long ago stopped worrying about the time. Eventually, his cock softened more, and it popped out of my hole. He shifted slightly in order to look at his watch. "Damn. Need to get going." "Too bad. That was nice. Really nice." I wanted Nathan to come in, and join us. I wanted Nathan to watch me get fucked by Eli, then have Nate slide his cock into my spermy ass. I wanted Sean to join us, and add another load from his cock. And I wanted all of us to share the pipe, and then start another intense round of breeding my tender, negative hole. "Well, Nathan knows how to find me," he said. He lifted himself off of me. I was about to get up, but he put a hand on my lower back. "Stay there. I want you to keep my swimmers inside you." I didn't need to be told twice, but still turned my head so I could watch him get dressed. The most difficult step seemed to be him forcing his still-firm cock into the too-small pouch of his underwear. Once that was done, he dressed quickly, throwing on his sweats and tank top. "Be good. Or have fun. And take some pictures for me," he said. "But I bet Nathan has that covered." He obviously knew about Nathan and the cameras. Eli gathered up his various supplies, party and otherwise and put them in his backpack. "See you soon, I hope," I said. He quietly slipped out the door, leaving me in the dimly lit room. I had only his massive load in my ass to remember him by.

2. Jason For a few minutes, I lay there in the dim light. There were voices in the other room and then the front door opened and closed as Sean headed out. A few minutes later, the doorbell rang. The second guy had arrived. A moment later, there was a knock on the door. "Ready?" Nathan asked me, from behind the closed door. "Yeah, I am," I answered. The door opened, and another guy walked in. Nathan stood behind the door, never even seeing me. "You!" he said, recognizing me. I smiled. It was a guy I knew, Jake. We had done a few scenes together for Thomas. The most recent one was a group with four other tops, him, and myself. I remembered when I was the last to fuck him, how wet his hole was with the accumulated sperm of the four other tops. "Yeah, it's me." "I thought it might be you," he continued, "but I thought you were just a top?" "I'm exploring," I replied. He had taken off his shoes and pulled off his tank top. I had pegged him at around 21 or so, with blond hair, a bit of a goatee, and a spray of light hair on his chest. When I had last fucked him, I remembered that he hadn't been able to get hard, but today, there was a definite bulge in his shorts. "And so far, it's been a hell of a lot of fun," I added. "Well, as long as you're at least staying versatile, I'm happy. Fucking love that cock of yours. Hate to see you turn all bottom." "Thanks, but today, it's going to be all about your cock," I replied. He took off his shorts, letting his cock spring free. His blond pubic hair set off his cock nicely. It was already getting hard. It was about seven, maybe eight inches. Although not as wide as Sean's, it was still going to feel great inside my hole. "And your sperm," I added, "Your poz sperm." "I know," he said. He got on the bed, and quickly was in between my legs and on top of me. His cock was already pressing up against my ass, hard and dripping. He leaned in and gave me a kiss. "How many loads up there already?" he asked. "Just one," I said, "So far." "Ready for more?" "Fuck yeah." "You been partying?" he asked. I must have had a particularly hungry look on my face. "Yeah, a bit," I answered. "That cool?" "Oh yeah. If I'm gonna top you, I can't, but I do it all the time. It definitely helps a bottom out." I had to agree on that. My butt was itching, and the only thing that would scratch it right now was a cock. Jake's cock. "You got that right. And it's making me hungry for cock. And your cock is right here." "You need some lube?" he asked. He was already pushing up against my hole, his cock just as eager to penetrate me as I was for it to punch into my guts. "Yeah, can't hurt." He grabbed the lube from the bed table and poured some on his cock. I grabbed the poppers and did a quick hit. "Give it to me, man. Give me that poz tool." "This is going to be damn fun," Jake said, lining-up his cock with my hole. "A chance to top the famous Derek James. Or should I say Jason Spencer." With a pop, his cock slid into my hole. I hardly gave him a chance to get used to being inside me before I slid down on it. I took him all the way in a single smooth stroke. "You are hungry," he said, surprised at my need, at my speed. "The Tina is definitely helping." "Fuck," I said, "I need it so badly now." I wrapped my arms around him and pulled him close. He responded by sticking his tongue in my mouth. We kissed as he started to pump my hole. "I can feel the load up there already," he said, adding "and damn, it was a big one." "Yeah. It took him a while to pump all that into me." "Must have been nice," Jake suggested. "How long has it been for you?" "Since I've fucked a guy?" he asked. "A few weeks." "Cool. But I meant, how long that you've been poz." "Oh, that," he kissed me quickly, "I forget you're still just starting out. I've been poz for about two years now." "How did it happen?" "You want the full story?" he asked, "or the short version?" "Full story, of course." I was enjoying the fuck, and hearing about his background seemed to make it even more intimate. "I want to know you. And all the dirty details." "Yeah, it's nice. Being inside you raw. Getting to talk to you. And not having Thomas tell us what to do." He pushed his cock into me, squishing Sean's load around a bit. "Well, I ran away from home when I was 16," he said. "Oh, I didn't know." "Yeah. I ended up living on the street for a bit. I was hustling a lot, just to get money to eat." "How old are you now?" I asked. I had always pegged him as mid-twenties, but I realized he could be younger. "Twenty," he answered. "Not even legal to drink yet," he said, laughing. "When you were on the street, were you safe? I mean, condoms?" "Mostly, yeah," he said. I must have looked surprised, because he continued, "It's been more recently that I've become the cum guzzler that I am now." He nibbled a bit on my ear. "Been a while since I've really fucked a guy. I forgot how good it can be." I nodded in agreement while he continued his fuck and his story. "Some guys would try to pay me extra if I'd go bareback. I didn't always take it; it really depended on the guy." "When did you start partying?" "My older brother was partying by the time I was fourteen. And he'd let me join him. I actually cut down a lot when I ran away. Money and all. But after a year or so, I started again, finding guys who'd PnP with me. And yeah, of course that was when I started to bareback a bit more." "I figured." "Partying and raw sex. Two great tastes that taste great together," he said, laughing. "And it didn't hurt that johns usually have favors to share." I was enjoying hearing about Jake's life, even as hard as it seemed. The street hustler who discovered partying and bareback sex was a turn-on, and my cock was starting to stir in my jockstrap. "How do you feel about it all now? Looking back?" "Really, no regrets. About anything. From running away, to starting to bareback, to getting into movies, to finding out I was poz. Honest. It's weird, but were all decision that, amazingly, turned out well." Apparently then he noticed my cock, and he chuckled "And you seem to be enjoying my story as well." "I am," I said. "It's a welcome change, you inside of me instead of me always on top, and for that matter, I like hearing about your life." Thanks, he replied, adding "You're making me want to ride your cock, though. It was fucking hot the other week, having you pound me after all those other guys had bred me." "Yeah, it was." I remembered how wet his hole was, and I wondered if my ass would be dripping with cum at the end of the day, as had his. "You give me your load and I'll see about fucking you a bit," I said. "Deal," Jake answered. He took my legs and had me rotate around the axis of his cock. I ended on my side. He leaned in while making sure his cock was still sliding in and out of my hole and nibbled on my ear. "So, how did you get infected?" "Thomas, actually," Jake said. "Well, he didn't do it, but he was the cause." "Really?" I asked. I had no idea if Thomas was poz, although I had always assumed he was. "How did that happen?" "Well, he had seen a few pictures of me online, and thought I was hot. I did a solo scene for him, for which he paid me five hundred bucks," pausing, thinking back to the occasion, and then adding "Back then, that was a lot of money for me." "It is for me too," I said. I usually got about a thousand per scene from Thomas, sometimes a little more, sometimes a little less. There seemed to be no rhyme or reason to the payments. I had to say, the money did come in handy: school, books, gym, even, sometimes, food. "And next? I mean, a solo scene can't get you to where you are now." He laughed, "Yeah, you're right about that. Thomas liked me, and I did a few more scenes for him, all of them safe." I knew that Thomas would occasionally do safer sex scenes. I had just never seen them actually happen. "Then he made me an offer." "What was it?" "I'd get fucked by five guys on camera. All raw. All poz. He said he'd give me five thousand for it." I must have gasped or something because he suddenly slowed down his regular stroking motion. "You okay?" he asked. "Yeah. I'm just surprised about that kind of offer." I realized that Thomas had been playing me a bit. He wasn't just "thinking" about his project. He had already done it at least once. I'd just be a repeat. "Yeah, I was too." "And you did it?" I guessed he had, since he was here, fucking me and trying to poz me up. "It took me a month to decide, but yeah, I did it. And it was seven guys, not five, over three days. Going into it, I was terrified. And more excited than I had ever been before." "But, in the end, how was it?" "Fucking amazing. One of the best sexual experiences in my life," he said. He had a far-away look on his face, and a smile. I could feel his cock stiffen inside of me as he was thinking about it. "There's something deeply intimate about swapping sperm. And the most intimate is getting to give poz sperm to a negative man. Or, as a neg guy, taking poz sperm." "I know," I said, adding "I can't seem to get enough of it." Jake gave me a kiss, making sure to get a lot of his spit in me. The thought of getting not just his spit, but also his pre-cum and soon his cum was keeping me hard, despite the Tina flowing in my veins. "Yeah. It's addictive," Jake said. "You know, when we last fucked?" "Yeah? God, that was fun," he said. "Yeah. You know how you were begging me to breed you? It was hot, and I got off on it. But I didn't understand it at all." "And now?" "Now, I understand the need. I feel the need. I want your poz sperm, Jake. I want you to breed me. I need you to breed me." "Fuck yeah man, you know it," Jake said. He was pounding my ass hard now, each stroke finding a new, unexplored area of my hole to rub down with Sean's sperm and his pre-cum. "I'll give you what you need." He reached down and grabbed my cock, now straining against the fabric. "But you're gonna have to beg for it, Jason. Beg for my virus." "Please man, give me your toxic seed. Give me your dirty jizz, Jake." I was feeling great: I had a hot poz man pounding my tender hole. Not only was he working a poz load from another guy into me, he was going to add his own deadly sperm to my growing collection of DNA. "I need it, man. I need you to infect me." "Oh fuck, don't stop. I'm getting close," Jake said. "Don't hold back. Shoot that pozcum deep. Make it take." Our bodies were slamming together in perfect rhythm, my hole opening up and his cock getting deeper with each stroke. "Fucking poz me up," I begged. "Make me sick." "Take it, Jason! Fucking take it!" Jake was pounding my hole hard, and he was clearly right on the edge of shooting his load. "Give it to me, Jake. Breed my hole with your dirty spunk." "Oh, fuck man. I'm cumming!" Jake pushed his cock deep into me and paused. His cock stiffened and pulsed, and there was a sudden warmth in my hole. Staring at him, I could see his eyes roll back and his mouth hang open in the sheer pleasure of cumming. "Shoot it in me. Give me every fucking toxic drop," I moaned. Jake started to pound my hole again. I could feel his cum lubricating his forceful strokes and his cock kept on twitching. Each twitch was another spurt of thick spooge into me. Each twitch was another chance to get infected. He started to kiss me, but held me tight and close. His firm grip was as if he was afraid I would try to evade his fucking. He kept me from squirming away from the certain destiny encoded in the virus he was injecting into me. In an automatic response, I grabbed on to his ass and pulled him deeper into me. I had to re-assure him that I would take every drop of his dirty load. Not until I felt his cock soften a bit, the last drop of poz sperm leaking into me did I dare to let go of him. "Thank-you," I said. There wasn't much else for us to say, as we caught our breath. "My pleasure," Jake said. We made out some more, still linked together by his raw cock buried in my body. Finally, he softened enough that it fell out. "Keep my spooge in you," he said. "Give it a warm place to grow." I just nodded my head. I reached down, and felt my hole. It was hot and wet, a tiny bit of the accumulated sperm now dripping out. I pushed it back in with my fingers. I didn't want to waste any of it. Jake also reached down, and grabbed my cock. Through the jockstrap, I was still hard as a rock. "Fuck man. I need this again," Jake said. "So fucking hard." I glanced quickly at the clock. We still had twenty-five minutes together. "I can't cum right now," I said. "But I'd love to fuck you a bit." "As long as your raw cock is inside me, I'll be happy," Jake replied. He pushed down my jock strap, letting my cock spring free. There was already a drop of pre-cum at the tip. Jake leaned over and licked it off, then proceeded to tug my jock strap the rest of the way off. Now that I was completely naked, his attention returned my dick. He took the head into his warm mouth. The load I had shot that morning seemed like a very long time ago. I had been so entranced over the past week by Nathan, by the two men he had found, by getting fucked deep and by getting bred I had forgotten the simple pleasure of a good blow job. Jake was good at it, taking the entire length of my shaft into his mouth and down his throat. "Damn, that feels good," I said, as Jake's tongue flicked over my cock head and collected a few more drops of my pre-cum. He went back down on my dick, going all the way down, his chin hitting my balls. He licked and teased me for a bit, keeping my cock hard and dripping the entire time. "When did you last cum?" he asked, taking a break from sucking me off. I had to think for a second. "This morning, actually," I said, again surprised at how long ago that felt. "I did a scene for Thomas." "Who was the lucky bottom?" Jake asked. He had found the bottle of lube, and poured some on my cock. "A new guy, at least for me," I remembered, "Cal was his name." "Oh, I know Cal. But I wish it had been me." "Well, I can't cum again today. Nathan's got two more guys planned for me, and if I shoot, I'm not sure I'm going to be able to get fucked. But I'll breed you again soon enough." "Promise?" Jake asked. He put a bit of the lube on his hole, and straddled me. My cock was pressing right against him. With the slightest move from either one of us, it would penetrate and slide into his ass. "Promise," I said. Then, I made the first move: I arched my back slightly. There was an audible pop as my dick slid into his tight hole. Jake followed my lead and relaxed enough to let the rest of my cock penetrate his hole. He clearly had far more experience getting fucked than I did, and he was soon riding the full length of my cock. Jake was bouncing up and down on my cock, fucking himself on my stiff shaft. His hole felt a lot smoother than I had expected given the tiny squeeze of lube he had used. "You already have been fucked today?" I asked, realizing the obvious explanation for the situation. "Yeah," he said sheepishly. "A client found me on Rentboy. He fucked me this morning." "Raw?" "Yeah. I had the itch. Badly. I gave him a fifty dollar discount each time he bred me." "Hot?" I asked. I had done porn for long enough to know that the real money was in escorting. But I hadn't yet taken the plunge; escorting still seemed like a step too far for me. "He was older, out of shape. But still had a big cock, and he worked my hole good." I was fucking Jake using this stranger's cum as lube. I wondered if the stranger was poz, or if he had even bothered to ask Jake about his status. Or was he so focused on his own cock, his own pleasure that he didn't care? As long as he was able to fuck a hot young man raw, shoot his load and mark the boy, was that all that he wanted? Jake seemed to read my mind. "I went over to his hotel," he said, explaining what had happened. "I stripped down totally naked, and showed off my ass while he got hard. Then he bent me over, put a bit of lotion on my hole and his cock, and rammed it in. He didn't last long before he shot." "And?" I was interested in the mechanics of it all. "Decent sized load, all of it landed inside of me. When he was done, he pulled out, pointed to some cash on the bed table, and told me to get dressed as he started the shower. Not sure if we spoke ten words the entire time." "Seems a bit impersonal," I said. "Yeah, it can be. Not like this," he commented as he started to kiss me again. I knew exactly what he meant. Sean, Jake and especially Nathan had been a very close and intimate experience. I had learned a lot about these men. I had learned it only by letting them fuck me, by letting them enter me raw, and most importantly, by taking their seed into my body. We had talked, but the act of exchanging fluids had cemented the connection and made it real. Now, I was inside of Jake, doing the same thing that these men had done to me. It wasn't the first time for me to be inside him, but it was definitely the most intimate time. I wished that Nathan had let me fuck him already. I hated thinking that I had to wait until the virus finally took root in my body before being inside of him. I craved the closeness that necessarily would have to come from me breeding his hole, and I wanted to share that closeness with him now, even this very evening. I wanted him to know how happy I was, how thankful I was that he had found these fine specimens of masculinity to seed my hole and how grateful I was that he was fucking me raw so often. Jake finally broke off the kiss. "You're sure you won't come inside me?" he asked. "I am so hungry." "I've got at least three more guys who want to breed me: two unknown guys, and then I'm sure Nathan will want to fuck me a few times after the afternoon is all over." If I shot another load now, I wasn't going to be up for being fucked for too long. I didn't want to interrupt the flow of the afternoon. "I totally understand," Jake said, "But that just means you'll owe me a load or three, with interest - once you get the bug." "Don't worry," I said, "You'll be one of the first men I tag." "Promise?" Jake asked. "Promise," I replied. "Good." We both looked at the clock, and realized we had only a few more minutes together before the next man was supposed to arrive. "I better get dressed. You've got another lucky guy coming to seed your hole." He slowly, reluctantly pulled off my cock. "Fucking bastard," he said, as he rolled onto the bed beside me. I wondered about the next man Nathan had picked out for me, smiling as I ran through numerous fantasies. Jake got dressed, while I stayed on the bed. I watched him, forcing his cock into his underwear, then covering his beautiful ass with his shorts, and finally pulling his t-shirt on. It was a shame for him to cover up that body, but there would be many other times with him. He leaned over me, and gave me a final kiss. "I'm going to hold you to your promise. You owe me a load. Many loads. Poz loads. Deep in my hole." "Of course," I replied, "as soon as my gun is cocked and fully loaded, you'll get it." "Excellent," Jake said as he walked out the door, shutting the door behind himself, leaving me alone again in the dimly lit room. I fished around in the tangle of sheets and found my jockstrap. I pulled it on, forcing my swollen cock into the constraining pouch. The crystal I had done with Sean was still powering me. It was making my ass itch for more cock and more cum. It wouldn't be long before the next guy came. I heard Jake and Nathan's muffled conversation, then the front door close. "You okay in there?" Nathan asked a few seconds later, from behind the bedroom door. "Very good," I said. "Good," he said. "Gonna be a few minutes before the next guy. Just relax, and think about your day so far." As best I could, with the meth I had done and the hunger for more sex, more cum, more breeding, I closed my eyes and relaxed.

Rick had hardly known his dad, Frank, who had knocked up his mother when they were both 16 and they never married. When Rick was 20 he learned his dad was living in a nearby city and they reconnected. As they got to know each other, Rick was utterly shocked he found out was that his dad was gay, but certainly it made it easier for Rick to confide to his father that he too was gay. Eventually Frank (and his father's partner, Kevin), invited Rick to come stay with them. Rick asked if he could bring his BF, and naturally his father replied "No problem", so Rick and his BF Jess came out to spend the summer. When Rick and Jess arrived at Rick's father's place, Frank opened the door and Jess remarked to Rick that Rick and Frank looked very much alike like each other, and when he thought about it, Rick realized Jess was right: his dad was 36, lean and defined and Rick immediately started wondering if their cocks were also similar. Frank gave his son a bear hug and introduced himself to Jess, saying "I'm Frank and this is Kevin. Make yourselves at home." The first week went by uneventfully as they caught up with each other. During the second week when Frank and Jess had gone out to the store, Kevin and Rick were talking when there was a knock on the door and a guy delivered a package. Kevin told Rick that the package contained 'party favors', but that Frank didn't want his son to know that he and Frank partied, so Kevin asked that Rick not say anything about the package. Rick replied "That's crazy - we do as well" to which Kevin replied "Your dad would never do that in front of you....unless...." and then he started to laugh. Later Kevin told Rick and Jess his twisted plan, and Rick and Jess, being utterly twisted pigs, readily agreed to the plan. One weekend in mid-June Rick and Jess told Frank that they were going to take a weekend trip and would not be back until the following Monday. They left as planned, and shortly afterwards Frank and Kevin got out the T and started smoking to gear up for a long weekend. After about an hour Frank was flying, and Kevin took him into the bedroom and tied his hands to the bedposts, slipped a blindfold on him and said he was going to prepare a couple of slams. Frank lay there with a raging hard-on while Kevin went out of the room. Jess and Rick had crept back into the apartment and were waiting in the living room, like two hungry naked predators. They slipped in quietly while Kevin returned with the rigs. Kevin told Frank that he had a surprise for him, saying he gone online and invited two men over to play. Frank's dick started leaking with pre-cum in anticipation. Jess and Rick got on either side of Frank and tied a tourniquet around each of his arms, also tying themselves off, so they could slam right after they did Frank. Kevin followed suite. When all four guys were prep'd, Jess and Rick simultaneously stuck the needles into Frank's arms, slamming him from both sides. The rush hit Frank like a ton of bricks. He was so high he couldn't talk. At that point Rick pulled the blindfold off, and Frank looked up in his drug-induced haze to see Jess, Rick and Kevin standing over him, rigs in hand, ready to go. A portion of Frank wanted to protest, but he still couldn't speak and his dick and ass said otherwise. He watched as the three of them slowly inserted the needles into their arms and pulled back so that he could see their blood mixing with the Tina. They were putting on a fucking show for him. Then they slammed. Rick came around and stuck his dick into his father's ass and started to fuck him relentlessly. Jess slid his cock in Frank's mouth and Kevin went down on Frank's dick at the same time. As his eyes started to focus he saw that Jess had a biohazard tattoo right above his cock, and that Rick had the same. Kevin just grinned. Kevin was also poz but somehow Frank had stayed negative, thinking 'at least until now'. For several hours they all took turns raping Frank's ass, until he had three charged loads dripping out of his hole. Rick then went down between his dad's legs and felched his hole, sucking the cum out, then rising to his feet he leaned over his father, kissed him, and snow-balled the cum into Frank's hungry mouth. Rick looked at his dad, smiled broadly, and said "Happy Fathers day. Hope you like my gift." And then they were ready to go again.

i've blown a few loads in that guys hole near Penn. but yeah havent seen his ad up in a long time.

4. I lifted my head up a bit to see what was happening. Crystal-dazed, it took Eli a moment to realize it was his turn. He leaned up in the bed and grabbed a towel to wipe off his hands. He took the glass pipe off the bedtable, examined it closely, and then frowned. "Needs more," he said, and grabbed one of the bags of tina. He carefully stuck the stem of the pipe into the bag, scooped up some of the crystals and tapped them into the bowl of the pipe. He repeated these actions several times, finally filling the bowl of the pipe with the tina. Eventually he was happy, and put the bag back on the bed table. Eli swung his legs over the side of the bed, stood up, and grabbed the torch. I watched as he melted the crystals. I wondered what he was thinking. Javi was dividing his attention between Eli and the TV screen. On screen, I knew that the scene had shifted, and the bottom was now getting fucked by one of the tops. Javi was clearly getting inspired by the porn, and got on the bed, kneeling down between my legs. He spread them wide, exposing my hole to the cool air. "Want a hit?" Eli asked Javi, indicating the crystal-filled pipe. Javi nodded, and Eli handed him the pipe and torch. Javi did a hit, and held it as he returned the tools of the trade to Eli. "Fuck," Javi said, exhaling a thick cloud that fell slowlyto the ground. "Good shit, isn't it?" Eli said. "Our friend Matt here doesn't skimp." He was standing in front of me, his cock hanging heavy in front of my face. I knew it would be just minutes until my mouth was stretched wide around it. "Your turn, Matt." He bent over me, and stuck the stem of the pipe in my mouth. "Suck on this glass cock, and then I'll feed you a real cock," he said, as he held the torch under the pipe. "And none of those pussy hits you've been doing." I sucked on the pipe. Eli had loaded the pipe up well, and it was easy to fill my lungs with the cloud. After draining the bowl a few times, I nodded, but he just smiled and said, "Three more, Matt. And then hold it for me." I did as I was told, inhaling deeply from the pipe three more times, before mercifully, Eli pulled it away from me. My lungs were full. "My turn," he said. He turned around, facing the TV, letting me get a good view of his butt. It was just as muscular as the rest of him, a perfect sculpture carved out of dark ebony. "Blow it up my hole, Matt," he said. I lowered my head, pressing my face into his crack. He assisted by taking a short step back, which pushed his ass right into my face. His butt was just as muscular as it looked, and I had to grab it with my hands to separate the meaty cheeks. Nestled between the cheeks, surrounded by a spray of hair, was his hole. I started to lick around his hole, tasting the last bit of soap from his shower and some sweat. "Fuck yeah," Eli said, as my tongue flicked across his hole. He lit up the torch. "This is the life. Getting my ass kissed by a white gym rat and partying with my bro, Javi." Javier laughed, and I felt him spread my legs further apart, exposing my vulnerable hole to him. "Feel free to blow it up there, Matt," Eli said, as he flicked the torch and started to suck on the pipe. I exhaled, trying to get the smoke into Eli's hole. I did an only adequate job of blowing it up Eli's hole, but as the last of the cloud escaped my lungs, Javier grunted in approval. "Finally, Matt. You did a real man's hit." It didn't take long for that fresh hit of crystal to hit me. It made me feel good. It felt right to be on my back in my own bed, my face deep in Eli's ass and my tongue probing and penetrating his ass. He was forcing his ass against me, getting my tongue even deeper in his hole. I didn't care what this looked like any more. All I wanted was to make him feel good, feel like a man, and if that required me licking his butt, I was more than happy to do it. I could only imagine what his life in prison was like. These pleasures seemed like a small reward for the time he had spent behind bars. It wasn't even a reward, strictly speaking. I knew in my heart that these things: drugs, sex, my submission, were things Eli deserved. He deserved for me to be licking his ass, for me to be making him feel so good, and for me to be getting his cock hard. Eventually, I'd let him penetrate me, first my mouth and then my ass. He'd and use me for his pleasure, and no matter how aggressive or forceful he was, I'd take it. He knew that. Javi knew that. They knew it was my role for the day, to be something the two men used for their pleasure. As I rimmed Eli, he did another hit off the pipe. I wondered how much he had been able to party while in prison. As well, I wondered how much a guy of his size would need to get a good tweak going. I didn't really care; I knew if I ran out of tina, more was just a simple phone call away. I'd buy as much as he wanted. I wanted him to be as high as he wanted. When he exahled the hit, he relaxed a bit, lowering his ass a bit further onto my face. I responded by forcing my tongue deeper into his hole. I was enjoying this. I knew that each minute my tongue was up his ass was a minute where his cock wasn't stretching out my throat. But, as intimate and close as the rimjob was, I knew I'd eventually have to take his cock, anyway he wanted to give it to me. "Ready for the real thing, Matt?" Eli finally said. He stepped back, and turned around. His cock was hard now. It was big enough that even hard, it couldn't stand up straight, but hung down, the fat head just barely touching my lips. "Time for you to swallow it all." I opened my mouth wide, preparing myself for him to enter. "Think he can take it all?" Javi asked. "I know he will. He doesn't have a choice." Eli leaned in just a hair, but more than enough to steer his cockhead into my mouth. There was a tiny bead of pre-cum at the tip. I licked it up eagerly. His shaft was still wet from the lube. I didn't mind it at all, since I knew the lube would make it that much easier for him to slide into my throat. "You'll want this," Javi said, and pressed the poppers into my hand. Eli pulled his cock back just enough for me to do a hit. I inhaled deeply, I needed all the help I could just to take Eli's cock. "That's an ok start," Javi continued. I did another deep hit, then handed the bottle back to Javi. "Give it to Eli," Javi said, refusing the bottle. Reluctantly, I reached up and handed the poppers to Eli. I wasn't sure if I wanted him to be doing them while I was still getting used to his cock in my mouth. But Javi's tone made it clear I had no choice. "Right on," Eli said. "Let's get this started." He leaned in again, his cockhead brushing up against my lips. I opened my mouth, and his dick entered me. Even though I had been on my knees worhsipping him earlier in the morning, this was the first time all over again. It wasn't so much the physical challenges of Eli's thick cock in my mouth, but the mental effort required to understand my new position and my new role. I had a black man's cock in my mouth. A huge black cock, and I was hardly fighting it as it pentrated deeper; Eli didn't wait to press up against the back of my throat. I gave up the last resistance to penetration; I found myself craning my neck to get another millimeter or two of Eli's shaft inside of me. "Hungry, aren't you?" Eli asked me. He did another hit from the poppers. "Ready for more?" he asked me. He was asking me if he could push past the back of my mouth and into my throat. I could tell this was transitioning from a blow job to a face fuck, and I found myself wanting that change. I wanted to make Eli happy. Allowing him unfettered access to my throat was the smallest thing I could do. I nodded, and Eli pushed his hips forward. I swallowed slightly, and his beer-can cock entered my throat. Immediately, I was choking, my gag reflex kicking in hard as his massive tool blocked my throat. "Just relax, Matt" Eli said. "Your throat feels fucking awesome." I concentrated on his cock, forcing my rising panic to subside. It wasn't easy, but the initial terror passed, and I began to feel a faint glimmer of pleasure in his thick hardness dominating my body. As Eli forced another inch of his cock into my mouth, he ran a finger down my cheek and along my throat. "Fuck Eli, you can see his throat stretch," Javi said. His hand still on my throat, Eli traced out the bulge from where his pole was. His casual touch me feel very small. I was turning into little more than a hole Eli was using. I wondered if he would have been just as happy with a sex doll. But even if I was his first available hole, he had still picked me. His cock was in my throat, he was hard as a rock, and it was my body he was using to get off. "Like that, huh," Eli said. Javi batted my cock, which, despite the tina, had started to get hard. I realized I liked this role, a plaything for these hot black and latino men. "Want more?" Eli asked. Without thinking, I nodded yes. I wanted all of Eli's cock inside me, even if I was going to have to fight against my own gag reflex. "Right on," Eli said, and another inch of his shaft slid in. My throat was stretched wide, and now, I couldn't even breath. But it didn't matter. What mattered was this dominant black man getting his cock serviced. And for me to do it without complaining. Another inch of dark meat slid into me and I repeated the now familiar process of fighting back the urge to gag. "Almost there," Eli said. "Just another bit, and you'll have swallowed the whole thing." He did another hit of poppers. I badly wanted one as well, but my position made inhaling from the bottle impossible: Eli's balls were slapping against my nose, and my mouth was filled with his cock. In a slow, relentless grind, he pressed the last of his dick into me. His thick pubic hair was on my chin, his balls now resting against my nose, and his cockhead felt like it was right in my stomach. "I didn't think he could do it," Javi said. He had stopped playing with my cock, and was now starting to finger my hole. It wasn't going to be long before my other hole was going to be penetrated and filled. "I knew he could," Eli said. As they nonchalantly talked about me, all I could think of was getting this thing, this beast, out of my throat and getting some fresh air. I did my best to relax, to gently nurse Eli's cock, and let him know I was here for whatever he wanted, no matter how it made me feel. "Need some air, Matt?" Eli asked, noticing my discomfort. I nodded eagerly. It seemed like years since I had last had a breath. "And I bet you need another hit off the pipe as well," he continued as he started to pull his cock out of my mouth. The entry had been difficult, but it was easy compared to him pulling out. I could feel each inch of his cockhead as it rubbed against my throat. The flare on his head acted like a squeegee, wiping up any saliva that might have lubricated its passage. This blow job was only going to get worse from here on out. When it was just Eli's cockhead in my mouth, I could finally breathe. I inhaled deep breaths through my nose and I opened up my mouth as wide as I could. He pulled the last of his cock out. My throat had managed to get him a little harder; his shaft was now sticking out straight in front of him, not hanging down as before. "Nice job Matt. Get me hard, and there weren't any accidents with your teeth," Eli said. It was a bit sad that his small compliment made me happier than I had been the entire morning. "Want the pipe?" Javier asked Eli, leaning over to grab it off the bedtable. "Sure. And I bet you're up for a hit as well?" "Right on," Javier said. I leaned up enough to see him starting to heat up the bowl. "I'm itching to get inside him," he said. As the white fog began to escape from the top of the pipe, I knew he was talking about my ass. Strangely, I was looking forward to these men penetrating me. I was in an exceptionally good mood and felt open to just about anything. "Perfect bro," Eli said. "You've done a great job of opening him up for me." Javier finished sucking on the pipe, and handed it to me. It was still hot and smoking, so I took a few puffs before the bowl cooled down. "That's not a hit, Matt," Eli said. I exhaled; it seemed like a decent sized hit to me. But Javier just shook his head as he exhaled: the smoke surrounded his head completely. "Let's try this again," Javier said. As he spoke, he grabbed my legs, rolling me up a bit. He leaned in, and buried his face in my ass. His tongue flicked across my hole, teasing me and opening me up. "Fuck, that's good," he said slightly muffled, his head buried in my crack. I examined the pipe. There was still a big pool of crystal, so I lit the torch, melted it, and took a long hit. As I sucked on the pipe, Javier's tongue explored more of my hole and got ever deeper inside me. I squirmed a bit, trying to get more of Javi's tongue in my hole, while trying to manage the smoking glass cock and torch. "Whoa there, cowboy," Eli said. He put a hand on my shoulder, and pressed down to keep me in place. "You're gonna get more dick than you can handle soon enough. Just relax for now." Unable to get any more of the crystal, I let the torch go out, and passed the pipe to Eli. "Hold it," Eli said, as he sucked on the last bit from my hit. "And open your mouth for me." My lungs were full of smoke, but I was able to open my mouth enough for Eli's cockhead to slide in. He exhaled, then immediately did another hit. "Ready?" he asked me. I nodded and he pressed his cock into my mouth. The head first pressed against the back of my throat, then slid all the way in. This time I didn't gag. The tina had finally overwhelmed my desires and all I wanted were both of these men inside me. I was enjoying Javi rimming me, but now I wanted his cock. I knew it would be so easy and quick for him to enter me: slide a condom over his cock, smear a bit of lube, and he'd be in deep before I realized it. And I wanted all of Eli's cock back in my throat. I knew I'd have a wicked sore throat in the morning, but it was something I badly wanted. Tomorrow, I'd endure it as a badge of courage and maybe even find a way to enjoy it. "Slides right in," Eli said. Once more, all I could see were his heavy balls and some of his ass. Even so, I could hear the pleasure in his voice. This was what he wanted: his brain bathed in crystal, his cock hard and buried inside of me, and his friend opening up my ass for his use. "Ready for more?" Javi asked me, taking a brief break from licking my asshole. I immediately knew what he meant, and I knew I was ready for it. More than just ready, I needed it. I needed a hard cock to brutally fuck my hole. "Oh, I'm sure he is," Eli said, answering for me. "But his mouth is full right now. And he can stop holding that hit whenever you're ready. But the longer, the better." Eli pulled his cock out just enough for me to be able to breathe again. I took the opportunity to exhale. I was surprised at the size of the hit; the smoke engulfed my head, and slowly drifted down to the ground. "Not bad, Matt," Eli said, also impressed by the hit I had done. My mouth no longer full, I took the opporunity to speak, "There are condoms in the bedtable," I said. Then Eli stuffed his cock back in my mouth. "Great," Javier said. Before I could say anything else or even get one last breath, Eli pressed his cock back into my throat. This felt amazing; a thick, hard cock in my throat and a warm tongue right against my hole. I forced myself not to gag, thinking about the pleasure Eli must be feeling, being able to dominate me so completely. Unfortunately, Javier stopped licking my ass, which made it harder to ignore Eli's shaft pressing into me, blocking my ability to breathe. Javi pulled open the drawer, and I could hear him looking around in the drawer. "You got any Magnums?" he asked me. "I hate these regular rubbers." Still impaled on Eli's shaft, I couldn't answer him immediately. I heard him rummaging through the drawer, and I wondered what else I had in there. "Just pull out before you cum," Eli said. "Matt'll be cool with that." I heard what Eli said, but it never got through my brain. I had a massive black cock deep in my throat, and my ass was itching. All I could think about was pleasure: my pleasure in getting fucked, Eli and Javier's pleasure in using me. All I wanted was to have fun: to get my face and ass fucked hard, to let these men get off using my body for their pleasure. A condom seemed so unimportant in the moment, compared to the critical pleasures that I needed to give and get. "Yeah," I said, as best I could sucking off Eli. "Just pull out." I doubt they could understand what I was saying. But, it didn't matter. Javier had found something in the drawer. "Is this lube? Or G?" he asked. I knew what it was. It was a small vial of clear liquid hiding in the back of the drawer. I had noticed the G looking for the Viagra, but thought neither of them would be interested in it.

3. I put the pipe and torch down, then turned back to Javier. He had pulled off his boxers, and was now naked and hard, leaning back on the couch. His eyes were sort of focused on the TV, but also dreamy and distant as he was enjoying the start of the high. "Suck me, man," he said. I did a hit of the poppers, and returned to kneeling between his legs. I licked the tip of his cock, tasting a small drop of pre-cum. My hands were resting on his hips, and as I wrapped my lips around his cockhead, I felt him beginning to relax. This was something he knew how to enjoy: enjoying the first perfect moments of a crystal high and a personal cocksucker working on his cock. He knew it would only be a few moments before I had most of his penis in my mouth and his cockhead pressing into my throat. "Right on, bro," Eli said, "Swallow that Latino cock." He and Javi started to make out, as Eli stroked his cock. Out of the corner of my eye, I could see that it was still the same size, as big and thick as ever. I was terrified of the moment when he was going to try to shove his tool into my ass. But I also knew there would be no way I'd refuse him that pleasure, especially with the crystal fueling my every action. I tried not to think about the future and what I'd be called on to do. When the time came, I'd face it and take it like a good bottom. While I had been thinking, I had gotten Javi's cockhead all the way to the back of my mouth, just hitting my throat. It was time to try my best and swallow his cock. I hoped that I would be able to avoid gagging, but was scared that I couldn't control my reactions with a thick cock in my throat. With all the hits we had done from the glass pipe, my mouth was dry, and it wasn't as easy as earlier to get used to his hard shaft going into me. But Javier was definitely ready for me to take his entire cock and to go all the way down. He had put his hand on the back of my head, gently but firmly pressing me further onto his cock. I swallowed, and relaxed my throat. With a pop, his cockhead invaded my throat and stretched it out. "Fuck man! That's what I'm needing now," Javi said. He pushed on the back of my head harder, forcing me to swallow the entire length of his cock. He was no longer being gentle or slow about it, but made me take the entire length of his shaft in one fast stroke. I wasn't expecting his sudden thrust, and had to force myself to calm down and suppress a gag. "You ok there, white boy?" Eli asked me. I was still trying to get used to all of Javi's cock in my throat, but I nodded yes anyway. Javi's tool was cutting off my air supply and I knew I would have to pull off shortly, just to catch my breath. But for a few more moments, I would let Javi have the joy of a warm throat around his cock. And I would have the pleasure of a hard cock stretching out my throat. "He's trying not to gag, I can tell," Javi said. "Feels fucking awesome for me though." "Maybe a different position would be better, bro?" Eli said. I couldn't keep Javi's cock in my throat any longer. I needed to breath and to have something to drink. Javi released the pressure on the back of my head, and let me pull off. Eyes blurry, I gasped a few times, and looked at the two dark men, watching my every move. "Let's go into the bedroom, bro." Eli said. I coughed a bit and was finally able to speak. "Yea, that would be good." It was nice to be able to breath again finally, although I was already missing sucking on their cocks. All I could think about was getting a cock, any cock, back into my mouth. My ass was twitching as well, the shard of crystal inside me had finally melted. I wanted to get fucked as well as suck cock. "You got a TV in there?" Eli asked. "This is a hot movie," he continued. "Yeah, I do. No worries." I stood up and gathered the supplies I had brough out: pipe, torch, crystal, lube, poppers. I went to the TV and stopped the movie, pulling the DVD from the player. "You want anything else to drink?" I asked the guys. "Water? Juice? Vodka? Beer?" "How about a screwdriver?" Javi asked. "You got any more vitamin V for us," Eli asked me. It took me a second to realize what he was referring to, the Viagra I had provided for the two men. "I'll have to check." I went into the bedroom, dropping off every thing I had gathered, before returning to the living room. Eli and Javi were still on the couch, just stroking their cocks. One of Javi's hands was resting on Eli's muscular thigh. Although the two were utterly comfortable with each other naked and aroused, it was hard to tell if this was just a friendship or something deeper. I had a suspicion that I was a crucial element here, someone to act as an intermediary for these two men and receptacle for their needs, desires; their cocks and loads. In the kitchen, I made two screwdrivers, and brought them out. I took a swig from one, and handed it to Javi. I offered the other to Eli, but he motioned I should drink it myself. "To the bedroom, guys?" I asked. Eli and Javi got up, somewhat reluctantly aroused from their relaxation. They followed me into the bedroom. I put the DVD on, and fast forwarded it to the next scene. I knew it was a three-way: a black and a white top on a white bottom. It opened with the bottom alternately sucking off the two tops. "Right on, man," Javi said, standing and staring at the large flat-screen TV on the dresser. Eli hopped on the bed and leaned against the headboard. Almost immediately, he started stroking his cock and watched the action unfold on the TV. "You got that extra V for us?" Eli asked me. I went over to the bedtable, where I had put the supplies, and looked in the drawer. I shuffled around in the drawer, looking through my stash. I found not only another viagra, but a full bag of crystal. "Double bonus," I said. I showed him the stash of tina and the viagra. "Right on bro. Hope you don't have any plans for the rest of the day." He turned to Javier. "He's got another V for us to share. And more tina when we need it. Or he needs it." The two of them laughed at the last comment. I put the baggie down, and handed the V to Eli. He took it, carefully split it in half, and washed one half down with the screwdriver. He handed the other half to Javi who swallowed it dry. Eli grabbed the bottle of lube, and poured some on his cock. I was used to needing only a small squeeze of the lube, but Eli needed far more; he poured it on for a few seconds. Even that just barely coated his entire penis. I was dividing my attention between the screen, where the bottom was still servicing the two tops and Javier, who had been playing with his cock. Javier noticed me watching him jerk off. "You ready for more of this, man?" he asked. I nodded. "Yeah, I am." I took one last swig of the cocktail and put it down. I kneeled down in front of him, my head ending up level with his tool. Despite being hard, his cock was long, thick and heavy enough that it only just stuck out straight, almost hanging down a bit from the its own weight. I did a quick hit of poppers, and took his cockhead into my mouth. Javi reached down and grabbed the poppers from me. He did a long hit from the bottle, screwed on the cap, then handed them back to me. As the poppers hit me, he grabbed the back of my head, and pulled me down on his cock. Soon after hitting me, the poppers hit Javi. He started to drive the blow job. He forced his cock to the back of my mouth almost immediately. It was all about his pleasure and he didn't care about me. At that moment, I was just a mouth for him. I prepared myself for him to push down my throat, and as expected, he did. His cockhead slid deep, and I suppressed the inevitable gag. I had to tilt my head up to accomodate the length of his shaft, an uncomfortable position for me. But he didn't notice or care, shoving his dick roughly all the way in, and then quickly pulling out. I did my best to keep up with him, but between the angle of my head and the intensity of his mouth-fuck, it was hard for me to not gag on his pole each time he went deep. "Not having a good time of it, huh?" Eli said, watching us from the bed. "Why don't you try the side of the bed?" I wasn't sure what he meant by that position. Javi knew exactly what Eli mean. "Right on. Get on the bed, Matt. Get on your back, and hang your head off the side." Explained by Javi, I knew what Eli had meant by the side of the bed. I had only seen that position in movies before, and never imagined that I would be the cocksucker getting facefucked that way. Javi pulled his cock out of my mouth, and waited. I was still on my knees, not sure if I was ready for that position. "Come on man. Do it," he said. Eli laughed. "You don't have a choice here, Matt. And don't worry. Once you're in position, you'll fucking love it," he said. "Or at least Javi will love fucking you." Still, I hesitated. "Come on, Matt," Javier said. "You know you want to feel this cock in your throat again." He slapped his hard cock lightly, and it bounced right in front of me. My mouth watered and reluctantly, I got onto the bed. I was lying next to Eli, only with my head by his feet. I leaned back over the side of my bed, assuming the position as Javier stood in front of me, his cock almost exactly level with my mouth. He had a straight shot into my throat. "Fuck, this is perfect," he said. "Right on," Eli said. "You're gonna stretch open up his throat for me?" "Of course." Javier handed me the bottle of poppers. I tilted my head up enough to do a hit, then handed them back to him. As the poppers took effect, I opened my mouth. Sooner or later, I knew Javi was going to slide his cock into my mouth, and worse, open up my throat. I needed to know just how bad that would be. The anticipation would probably be worse than the actual event, and I wanted to face my fears head on. "Ready, cocksucker?" Javi asked me. From my position on the bed, his cock and balls loomed large. I could just barely see his face, but I knew he was smiling and eager to be inside me. Driven by the crystal and poppers, I nodded meekly. I only thought about giving him the pleasure he deserved. He slid his dick into my mouth, his cockhead first filling my mouth, then far too soon, it pressed against the back of my mouth. I swallowed, and Javi's shaft pushed into my throat, filling it and opening it up. Even knowing that this invasion of my body was going to happen, I still had to fight back my gag reflex. Without stopping, Javi forced the entire length of his cock into me. His cock more than choked off my air supply. Above all, I wanted this invasion to stop, not have my nose buried in Javi's balls, and to be able to breath freely. I forced myself to relax and let my mind be ruled by the poppers and crystal and the needs they created in me. I had to accept Javier's manhood in my throat. I had to accept it as my lot in life, and my purpose. It took some effort, but slowly, I was able to find the pleasure in his throat-fuck. Javier was moaning slowly as he forced his shaft in and out of my mouth--his cockhead stayed buried in my throat. Those moans alone made it almost bearable, to know that I was the source of that pleasure. Over the wet sound of Javi's cock sliding in and out of my throat, I could hear Eli jerking his rod. "Yeah bro, get that cocksucker's throat open for me." From the moment Javier entered my throat, I knew I would have to take Eli's cock. How I was going to manage it was still largely unclear to me. Javier was just choking me; Eli was going to rip open my throat. Javi pulled out a little further than normal, his cockhead now in my mouth. I took the opportunity to gulp in some air before he pushed back into my throat. "He's a natural. Warm, wet, tight. And not gagging. At least not much right now," Javier said. He reached down and craddled my head in his hands. It was a tender gesture on his part, a kindness that his interactions with Eli had just hinted he was capable of. But this time was a feint; he held my head tightly, and used his grip on me for additional leverage. His cock forced its way back in me, ending up deeper into my gut. Slowly, a dribble of his pre-cum helped to lubricate my throat. "Nice fucking throat," he said, his cock hard in my throat. Javi's dark shaft was in my mouth and his cockhead was pressing into my throat. I tried to focus, to allow my mind to let go of anything other than this inescapable fact of my life. But the crystal wouldn't let me concentrate. I would think about everything that was still to come for me: to the uncertain pleasure of Eli's cock in my mouth; the inevitable moment when Javi would penetrate my asshole, and finally, when Eli would use me like the white bitch I was. Drug-fogged, all I could think of was my pleasure in making these men happy. I imagined all the ways I could use my body and its many holes to achieve their desires for pleasure. Even though my reviverie was personally arousing, I was dragged back to the real world by the undeniable existence of Javi's tool. There was no escaping the throat fucking he was administering; he would pull his cock almost all the way out of my mouth, give me a moment to get a quick breath, then force himself all the way back into my throat. Each time his shaft hit the back of my mouth and pushed all the way in I struggled to keep from gagging. "Fuck man. I wish I had met you months ago," Javi said. "Best damn cocksucker I've had in a long time." "You think he's ready for me yet?" Eli asked from the bed. "Almost there," Javi said. "He's almost done with the warm-up cock." He pulled all the way out, and I was finally able to tilt my head up enough to see him. He had that drug-glazed look on his face, but a big smile, and his hard cock was just inches away from me. "Do another hit of these," he said to me, handing me the bottle of poppers again. I took them greedily, and did two long hits, one in each nostril. I handed the bottle back to him, and let my head drop back down. My mouth was again right at cock level. "Right on," Javier said, as he slid his cockhead into my mouth. His cock was still wet from my saliva. I expected him to go straight for my throat again, but he paused. I heard him do a long hit of poppers and then another. My hit had begun to take effect, and I started to suck on his cock, licking up every drop of pre-cum that I could. I wanted dick, but I needed his pre-cum. "Slow down there, cowboy," Javier said, putting a hand on my head to keep me still. "Give me a second." He screwed the top on the poppers, then waited. I realized he was waiting for the poppers to hit, and I wondered what kind of throat fuck I needed to prepare myself for. He tossed the bottle on the bed, then grabbed the back of my head with both hands. In a single, forceful thrust, he pushed his cock all the way into my throat. Once again, I was impaled on his sword, and I struggled to keep from gagging. "Fuck yeah, this is what I needed," Javi said, as he pulled out, and thrust back in. "Too long since I've had a blow job like this." "Damn man, get him ready for me," Eli said. He had a weirdly flat tone. Even thought I knew he was stroking his cock, I knew that the crystal had hit him just as hard as it had hit me. "He'll need to be stretched wide open to take me." Having already tried to take his cock, I knew he wasn't joking. However, Eli was still to come. My immediate concern was Javi. Although he wasn't as thick or quite as long as Eli, he still had an impressive piece of meat. At that moment, his fat meat was deep in my throat, and his heavy balls were right against my nose. Sooner or later, I would have to drain those balls of their accumulated sperm. I found myself turned on by the idea: that I was lucky enough to get this man off. That I was able to swallow his sperm. Or to take his load up my ass. Although I knew that this feeling of luck was driven more by the poppers and tina, I didn't care. These thoughts and fantasies helped me to realize that Javi's cock was something that needed to be deep in my throat and not a unnatural intrusion. I surprised even myself when I grabbed Javi's muscular ass and held him tight against my mouth. I only wanted to worship this man, and right then, the best way I knew was to make mouth-love to his manhood. "Slow down there, Tiger," Javi said, gently prying my hands off his body and pulling out again. I gasped as his cockhead slid out of my throat, both because I needed the oxygen and because I suddenly realized how empty my throat was. "We're just starting here; there's no need for you to rush." He cradled my head in his hands, and slowly pumped his cock in and out. "Don't want to shoot too soon." It was clear this wasn't the first time he had done this. He was expertly teasing my tonsils: pushing in just enough to get me to start gagging, but also just enough for me to want the discomforting peace of a cock stretching out my throat. "You're going to fucking love his throat," Javi said to Eli. "Good?" Eli said. I knew that he had been jerking off the entire time, but from my position, I could only see Javier, and even then just his balls and ass. "Oh yeah," Javi said. "He's a fucking expert cocksucker. Knows just when to gag too. Feels so damn good on my cock." He pushed back in. I hadn't expected the penetration, and had to stifle my gag reflex. "See?" Javi said, as I flailed a bit, trying to find my peace. "Fucking got me boned up here, bro," Eli said. "Work that throat a bit more." Javi leaned over me, forcing his cock just a tiny bit deeper. It was at most a quarter of an inch but it felt like he was ramming inch after inch into me. Javi stood back up, and some of his cock slipped out. He was big enough that this felt like no change at all. I heard him unscrew the top on the poppers, and take a hit. "Give him a hit too," Eli said. "I love how it makes him into a cock-crazed slut." Javi did as Eli told him, and pulled his cock far enough out for him to hold the poppers under my nose. I inhaled greedily, wanting to impress both of these dark-skinned men with my compliance and eagerness to serve. It didn't take long for the poppers to take effect. "Please," I said, as best I could with Javi's cock still partially in my mouth. I knew Javi knew what I needed Javi obliged, and his cock slid all the way into me, forcing itse way into my throat. "Oh yeah, this is what I fucking need," he said. I no longer cared what he needed. I was flying on the poppers, and all what I needed was the thick piece of meat I had willingly impaled my face on. Driven by the drugs, all I wanted was for Javi to fuck my face, pound my mouth, tear up my throat, and shoot his load deep into my stomach. "He can take all of your shaft?" Eli asked. "Fuck yeah. I'm Balls deep in the slut's mouth," Javi said. He had slowed his thrusts down some from the earlier face-fuck, taking his time to explore my throat with his cock. I could feel a bit of pre-cum leaking out from his dick. It was lubricating my throat and his entry into my body. As the poppers wore off, I had a clearer realization of what this scene would look like to an observer. A clean-cut white boy with a gym body was lying on his back, his head hanging over the edge of the bed. A latino had his brown cock deep in the white man's throat, while on the bed, a muscular black ex-con was stroking his massive cock. The dim grey morning light filtering in through the shades picked out the last of the dissapating clouds from the trio's crystal meth hits. And I was that white boy, choking on the latino cock, tweaked out of my mind, waiting for the black ex-con to take his turn "Think he's ready for me? I'm getting bored of stroking here." "One way to find out. And if he's not, your legs are plenty strong enough to force it in." I hoped there would also be some poppers to help. They wouldn't make a huge difference in the strict anatomical issues of fitting Eli's tool in my tight throat, but they would grease my mental skids. It would be less Eli raping my throat and a little more me giving him the deep blow job he deserved. "He's all yours, man," Javi said as he pulled his cock out of my mouth and left me gasping for breath.